HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
FOR GREATEST PROFIT
HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
FOR GREATEST PROFIT
THE METHODS AND FUNDAMENTAL CONDITIONS
OF THE BIBLE STUDY THAT YIELDS
THE LARGEST RESULTS.
R. A. TORREY,
Sufi. Chic* f BiUi Institute.
Amtktr «r "Htm It Bring Mtn It CkrUt," "Bt/tlsm With IJU Htlf
Sfirit," tte.
" The opening of thy words giveth light; it givtth under'
standing unto the simple."— Pb. 119, 130, R. V.
FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY,
N*w York, Chicago, Toronto.
PubUtktrt 4 EvnftUcml Lilrrttwrt.
CopyrigkUd 1896 by
Fleming H. Revell Company.
PREFACE.
This book has been written for two reasons:
first, because it seemed to be needed; second,
to save the writer time and labor. Letters are
constantly coming in from all quarters asking
how to study the Bible. It is impossible to
refuse to answer a question so important as that,
but it takes much time to answer it at all as it
should be answered. This book is written as
an answer to those who have asked the question,
and to those who may wish to ask it. Nothing
is more important for our own mental, moral
and spiritual development, or for our increase in
usefulness, than Bible study. But not all Bible
study is equally profitable. Some Bible study is
absolutely profitless. " How to study the Bible
so as to get the largest profit from it," is a ques-
tion of immeasurable importance. The answer
to the question, found in this book, has been for
the most part given in addresses by the author,
at the Chicago Bible Institute, before the sum'
6 PREFACE
mer gatherings of college students, at minis-
terial conferences and Y. M. C. A. conventions.
Many, especially ministers, who have heard
these addresses have asked that they might be
put in a permanent shape. I have promised for
two years to comply with this request, but have
never found time to do so until now.
CONTENTS.
Part First.
Methods of Profitable Bible Study.
Chapter I.
Paos.
Introductory to Methods of Bible Study
II
Chapter II.
Study of Individual Books
14
Chapter III.
Topical Study - • •
57
Chapter IV.
Biographical Study
79
Chapter' V.
Study of Types ....
82
Chapter VI.
Study of the Books of the Bible in the Order Given
in the Bible and in Their Chronological Order 85
Chapter VII.
The Study of the Bible for Practical Usefulness in
Dealing With Men 88
CONTENTS
Part Second.
Fundamental Conditions.
Chapter I.
Fundamental Conditions of the Most Profitable Bible
Study ...... gj
Chapter II.
Final Suggestions • - - 116
PART I.
THE METHODS OF THE MOST PROF-
ITABLE BIBLE STUDY.
HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE.
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER TO METHODS OF BIBLE
STUDY.
We shall consider the most profitable Methods
of Bible Study before we consider the Funda-
mental Conditions of Profitable Bible study. Many
readers of this book will probably be frightened,
at first, at the seeming elaborateness and difficulty
of some of the methods of study suggested. But
they are not as difficult as they appear. Their
practicability and fruitfulness have been tested in
the class-room, and that not with classes made up
altogether of college graduates, but largely com-
posed of persons of very moderate education; in
some cases of almost no education. They do re-
quire time and hard work. It must be remem-
bered, however, that the Bible contains gold, and
almost any one is willing to dig for gold, es-
pecially if it is certain that he will find it. It is
certain that one will find gold in the Bible, if he
12 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
digs. As one uses the methods here recom-
mended, he will find his ability to do the work
rapidly increasing by exercise, until he can soon
do more in fifteen minutes than at the outset he
could do in an hour.
The first method of study suggested will be
found to be an exceptionally good mental train-
ing. When one has pursued this method of study
for a time, his powers of observation will have
been so quickened, that he will see at a glance
what, at first, he only saw upon much study and
reflection. This method of study will also train
the logical powers, cultivating habits of order, sys-
tem and classification in one's intellectual pro-
cesses. The power of clear, concise and strong
expression will also be developed. No other
book affords the opportunity for intellectual de-
velopment by its study, that is to be found in the
Bible. No other book, and no other subject, will
so abundantly repay close and deep study. The
Bible is much read, but comparatively little
studied. It will probably be noticed by some
that the first method of study suggested is practi-
cally the method now pursued in the study of na-
ture; first, careful analysis and ascertainment of
facts; second, classification of facts. But the
facts of revelation far transcend those of nature
in sublimity, suggestiveness, helpfulness and prac-
tical utility. They are also far more accessible.
INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER 1 3
We cannot all be profound students of nature;
we can all be profound students of Scripture.
Many an otherwise illiterate person has a marvel-
ous grasp of Bible truth. It was acquired by
study. There are persons who have studied little
else, who have studied the Scriptures, by the
hour, daily, and their consequent wisdom is the
astonishment and sometimes the dismay of schol-
ars and theologians.
CHAPTER II.
THE STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS.
The first method of Bible study that we shall
consider is the study of the Bible by individual
books. This method of study is the most thor-
ough, the most difficult, and the one that yields
the largest and most permanent results. We
take it up first because in the author's opinion it
should occupy the greater portion of our time.
I. — The first work to do, is to select the book
to study. This is a very important matter. If
Ane makes an unfortunate selection he may be-
come discouraged and give up a method of study
that might have been most fruitful.
A few points will be helpful to the beginner:
I . For your first book-study, choose a short
book. The choice of a long book to begin with,
will lead to discouragement in any one but a
person of rare perseverance. It will be so long
before the final results, which far more than pay
for all the labor expended, are reached, that the
ordinary student will give it up.
«4
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 1$
2. Choose a comparatively easy book. Some
books of the Bible present grave difficulties not
to be found in other books. One will wish to
meet and overcome these later, but it is not the
work for a beginner to set for himself. When
his powers have become trained by reason of
use, then he can do this successfully and satisfac-
torily, but, if he attempts it, as so many rashly
do, at the outset, he will soon find himself
floundering. The First Epistle of Peter is an ex-
ceedingly precious book, but a few of the most
difficult passages in the Bible are in it. If it
were not for these difficult passages, it would be
a good book to recommend to the beginner, but
in view of these difficulties it is not wise to
undertake to make it a subject of exhaustive
study until later.
3. Choose a book that is rich enough in its
teaching to illustrate the advantages of this
method of study and thus give a keen appetite
for further studies of the same kind. When one
has gone through one reasonably large and full
book by the method of study about to be de-
scribed, he will have an eagerness for it, that will
make it sure that he will somehow find time for
further studies of the same sort.
A book that meets all the conditions stated is
the First Epistle of Paul to the Thessalonians.
It is quite short, it has no great difficulties of
1 6 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
interpretation, meaning or doctrine, and it is
exceedingly rich in its teaching. It has the fur-
ther advantage of being the first in point of time
of the Pauline Epistles. The First Epistle of
John is not in most respects a difficult book, and
it is one of the richest books in the Bible.
II. — The second work to do, is to master the
general contents of the book. The method of
doing this is very simple. It consists in merely
reading the book through&without stopping and
then reading it through again, and then again,
say a dozen times in all, at a single sitting. To
one who has never tried it, it does not seem as
if that would amount to much, but any thought-
ful man who has ever tried it will tell you quite
differently. It is simply ^wonderful how a book
takes on new meaning and beauty upon this sort
of an acquaintance. It begins to open up. New
relations between different parts of the book be-
gin to disclose themselves. Fascinating lines of
thought running through the book appear. The
book is grasped as a whole, and the relation of
the various parts to one another apprehended,
and a foundation laid for an intelligent study of
those parts in detail. Rev. James M. Gray of
Boston, a great lover of the Bible and prominent
teacher of it, says that for many years of his
ministry he had " an inadequate and unsatisfac-
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 17
tory knowledge of the English Bible." "The
first practical idea which he received in the study
of the English Bible was from a layman. The
brother possessed an unusual serenity and joy in
his Christian experience, which he attributed to
his reading of the Epistle to the Ephesians. Mr.
Gray asked him how he had read it, and he said
he had taken a pocket copy of the Epistle into
the woods one Sunday afternoon, and read it
through at a single sitting, repeating the process
as many as a dozen times before stopping, and
when he arose he had gotten possession of the
Epistle, or rather its wondrous truths had gotten
possession of him. This was the secret, simple
as it was, for which Mr. Gray had been waiting
and praying." From this time on Mr. Gray
studied his Bible through in this way, and it be-
came to him a new book.
Ill . — The third work is to prepare an intro-
duction to the Book. Write down at the top of
separate sheets of paper or cards the following
questions: (i) Who wrote this book ? (2)
To whom did he write ? (3) Where did he
write it? (4) When did he write it? (5)
What was the occasion of his writing? (6)
What was the purpose for which he wrote ? (7)
What were the circumstances of the author when
he wrote ? (8) What were the circumstances
1 8 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
of those to whom he wrote ? (9) What
glimpses does the book give into the life and
character of the author? (10) What are the
leading ideas of the book? (n) What is the
central truth of the book? (12) What are
the characteristics of the book ?
Having prepared your sheets of paper with
these questions at the head, lay them side by
side on your study table before you, and go
through the book slowly, and, as you come to an
answer to any one of these questions, write it
down on the appropriate sheet of paper. It may
be necessary to go through the book several
times to do the work thoroughly and satisfacto-
rily, but you will be amply repaid. When you
have finished your own work in this line, and not
until then, it will be well, if possible, to com-
pare your results with those reached by others.
A book that will serve as a good illustration of
this introductory work is " The New Testament
and Its Writers," Rev. J. A. McClymont.
The introduction one prepares for himself will
be worth many times.more to him than any that
he can procure from others. The work itself is
a rare education of the faculties of perception,
comparison and reasoning.
The answers to our questions will sometimes
be found in some related book. For example,
if we are studying one of the Pauline Epistles, the
answer to our questions may be found in the Acts
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 19
of the Apostles, or in the Epistle written to the
place from which the one studied was written. Of
course, all the questions given will not apply to
every book in the Bible.
If one is not willing to give the time and labor
necessary, this introductory work can be omitted,
but only at a great sacrifice. Single passages in
an epistle can never be correctly understood un-
less we know to whom they were written. Much
false interpretation of the Bible arises from tak-
ing some direction manifestly intended for local
application to be of universal authority. So,
also, oftentimes false interpretation arises from ap-
plying to the unbeliever what was intended for the
saint. Noting the occasion of writing, will clear
up the meaning of a passage that would be other-
wise obscure. Bearing in mind the circumstances
of the author when he wrote, will frequently give
new force to his words. When we remember
that the jubilant epistle to the Philippians, with
its oft-repeated " rejoice in the Lord " and its
" in nothing be anxious; but in everything by
prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let
your requests be made known unto God. And the
peace of God, which passeth all understanding,
shall guard your hearts and your thoughts in
Christ Jesus," was written by a prisoner awaiting
possible sentence of death, how much more
meaningful it becomes. Bearing in mind the
20 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
main purpose for which a book was written, will
help to interpret its incidental exhortations in their
proper relations. In fact, the answers to all the
questions will be valuable in all the work that
follows, as well as valuable in themselves.
I V. — The fourth work is to divide the book into
its proper sections. Thiswork is not indispensable,
but still it is valuable. Go through the book and
notice the principal divisions in the thought, and
mark these. Then go through these divisions
and find if there are any natural subdivisions and
mark these. In this work of dividing the epistle,
the Revised Version, which is not chopped up
by a purely mechanical and irrational verse divis-
ion, but divided according to a logical plan, will
be of great help. Having discovered the divis-
ions of the book, proceed to give to each section
an appropriate caption. Make this caption as
precise a statement of the general contents of the
section as possible. Make it also as terse and
striking as possible, so that it will fix itself in the
mind. As far as possible let the captions of the
subdivisions connect themselves with the general
caption of the division. Do not attempt too elabo-
rate a division at first. The following division of
ist Peter, without many marked subdivisions, will
serve as a simple illustration of what is meant:
I. Chap, i: i, 2. Introduction and. saluta-
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 21
tion to the pilgrims and sojourners in Pontus,
etc.
2. Chap, i: 3-12. The Inheritance reserved
in heaven and the Salvation ready to be revealed
for those pilgrims who in the midst of manifold
temptations are kept by the power of God
through faith.
3. Chap, i: 13-25. The pilgrim's conduct
during the days of his pilgrimage.
4. Chap, ii: 1-10. The high calling, posi-
tion and destiny of the pilgrim people.
5. Chap, ii: 11, 12. The pilgrim's conduct
during the days of his pilgrimage.
6. Chap, ii: 13-17. The pilgrim's duty to-
ward the human governments under which he
lives.
7. Chap, ii: 18: — iii: 7. The duty of various
classes of pilgrims.
a. Chap, ii: 18-25. The duty of servants to-
ward their masters— enforced by an appeal to
Christ's conduct under injustice and reviling.
b. Chap, iii: 1-6. The duty of wives toward
husbands.
c. Chap, iii: 7. The duty of husbands to-
ward their wives.
8. Chap, iii: 8-12. The conduct of pilgrims
toward one another.
9. Chap, iii: 13-22. The pilgrim suffering for
righteousness' sake.
22 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
10. Chap, iv: 1-6. The pilgrim's separation
from the practices of those among whom he
spends the days of his pilgrimage.
ix. Chap, iv: 7-1 1. The pilgrim's sojourning
drawing to a close and his conduct during the
last days.
12. Chap, iv: 12-19. The pilgrim suffering for
and with Christ.
13. Chap, v: 1-4. The duty and reward of
elders.
14. Chap, v: 5-1 1. The pilgrim's walk — hum-
ble and trustful, watchful and steadfast — and a
doxology.
15. Chap, v: 12-14. Conclusion and benedic-
tion.
V. — The fifth work is to take up each verse in
order and study it.
1 . The first thing to be done in this verse by
verse study of the book is to get the exact mean-
ing of the verse. How is this to be done ? There
are three steps that lead into the meaning of a
verse.
a. The first step is to get the exact meaning
of the words used. There will be found two
classes of words: those whose meaning is per-
fectly apparent, those whose meaning is doubtful.
It is quite possible to find the precise meaning of
these doubtful words. This is not done by con-
sulting a dictionary. That is an easy but danger-
STUDY OP INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 23
ous method of finding the scriptural significance
of a word. The only safe and sure method is to
study the usage of the word in the Bible itself,
and especially in that particular Bible-writer, one
of whose writings we are studying. To study the
Bible usage of words one must have a Con-
cordance. Altogether, the best Concordance is
Strong's " Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible."
The next best, Young's "Analytical Concordance."
Cruden's Complete Concordance will do, if one
cannot afford a better. But the student should,
as soon as possible, procure Strong's " Ex-
haustive Concordance." All the passages in
which the word, whose meaning is being sought,
occurs should be found and examined, and in this
way the precise meaning of the word will be deter-
mined. Many an important Bible doctrine turns
upon the meaning of a word. Thus, for ex-
ample, two schools of theology divide on the
meaning of the word "justify." The critical
question is, does the word " justify " mean " to
make righteous," or does it mean " to count or
declare righteous " ? The correct interpretation
of many passages of Scripture turns upon the
sense which we give to this word. Let one look
up all the passages in the Bible in which the
word is found, and there will be no doubt as to
the Bible usage and meaning of the word. Deut.
xxv: 1; Ex. xxiii: 7; Is. v: 23; Luke xvi: 15;
24 10W TO STUDY THE BIBLE
Rom. ii: 13; iii: 23, 24; Luke xviii: 14; Rom.
iv: 2-8, R. V., will serve to illustrate the Biblical
usage. By the use of Strong's Concordance, or
Young's, the student will see that the same word
may be used in the English version as the trans-
lation of several Greek or Hebrew words. Of
course, in determining the Biblical usage, we
should give especial weight to those passages in
which the English word examined is the trans-
lation of the same word in Greek or Hebrew.
Either of the Concordances just mentioned will
enable us to do this, even though we are not at
all acquainted with Greek or Hebrew. It will
be much easier to do it with Strong's Concord-
ance than Young's. It is surprising how many
knotty problems in the interpretation of scripture
are solved by the simple examination of the Bib-
lical usage of words. For example, one of the
burning questions of to-day is the meaning of
I Jno. i: 7. Does this verse teach that " the
blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us" from all
the guilt of sin; or does it teach us that "the
blood of Jesus Christ " cleanseth us from the very
presence of sin, so that by the blood of Christ,
indwelling sin is itself eradicated? Many of
those who read this question will answer it off-
hand at once, one way or the other. But the
off-hand way pf answering questions of this kind,
is a very bad way. Take your concordance and
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 2$
look up every passage in the Bible in which the
word " cleanse " is used in connection with
blood, and the question will be answered con-
clusively and forever. Never conclude that you
have the right meaning of a verse until you have
carefully determined the meaning of all doubtful
words in it by an examination of Bible usuage.
Even when you are pretty sure you know the
meaning of the words, it is well not to be too
sure until you have looked it up.
b. The second step in ascertaining the mean-
ing of a verse is to carefully notice the context
(what goes before and what comes after). Many
verses, if they stood alone, might be capable of
several interpretations, but when what goes be-
fore and what comes after is considered, all the
interpretations but one are seen to be impossible.
Take for example Jno. xiv: 18, "I will not leave
you desolate: I come unto you." (R. V.) To
what does Jesus refer when He says " I come
unto you" ? One commentator says, He refers
to His reappearance to His disciples after His res-
urrection to comfort them. Another says that He
refers to His second coming, as it is called.
Another says He refers to His coming through the
Holy Spirit's work to manifest Himself to His
disciples and make His abode with them. Which
does He mean ? When " doctors disagree, " can
an ordinary layman decide? Yes, very often.
26 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
Surely in this case. If any one will carefully
note what Jesus is talking about in the verses
immediately preceding (verses 15-17) and in the
verses immediately following (verses 19-26). he
will have no doubt as to what coming Jesus re-
fers to in this passage. You can see this by try-
ing it for yourself.
A very large proportion of the vexed questions
of Biblical interpretation, can be settled by this
very simple method of noticing what goes before
and what comes after. Many of the sermons one
hears, become very absurd when one takes the
trouble to notice the setting of the preacher's
text and how utterly foreign the thought of the
sermon is to the thought of the text, regarded in
the light of the context.
c. The third step in ascertaining the correct
and precise meaning of a verse, is the examina-
tion of parallel passages, *'. e., passages that
treat the same subject — passages, for example,
that give another account of the same address or
event, or passages that are evidently intended as
a commentary on the passage in hand. Very
often, after having carefully studied the words
used and the context, we will still be in doubt as
to which of two or three possible interpretations
of a verse is the one intended by the writer or
speaker. In such a case there is always some-
where else in the Bible a passage that will settle
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 2J
this question. Take for example, Jno. xiv: 3,
" I come again and will receive you unto myself;
that where I am, there ye may be also." (R. V.)
A careful consideration of the words used in their
relation to one another, will go far in determin-
ing the meaning of this passage, but still we find
among commentators whose opinion ought to
have some weight, these four interpretations:
First, the coming here referred to is Christ's
coming at death to receive the believer unto
himself, as in the case of Stephen. Second, the
coming again at the resurrection. Third, the
coming again through the Holy Spirit. Fourth,
the coming again of Christ when He returns per-
sonally and gloriously at the end of the age.
Which of these four interpretations is the cor-
rect one ? What has already been said about
verse 18 might seem to settle the question, but it
does not; for it is not at all clear that the coming
in verse 3 is the same as in verse 1 8, for what is
said in connection with the two comings is al-
together different. In the one case it is a com-
ing of Christ to " receive you unto myself, that
where I am, there ye may be also "; in the other
case it is a coming of Christ to manifest Himself
unto us and make His abode with us. But for-
tunately there is averse that settles the question,
an inspired commentary on the Words of Jesus.
This is found in I Thess. iv: 16, 17. This will
28 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
be seen clearly if we arrange the two passages in
parallel columns.
Jno. xiv: J.
I come again
and will receive yon unto
myself
that where I am there ye
may be also.
/ TAess. iv: 16, 17.
The Lord himself shall
descend
we . . . shall be caught up
... to meet the Lord
so shall we ever be with the
Lord.
The two passages manifestly match exactly in
the three facts stated, and beyond a doubt refer
to the same event. But if any one will look at
all closely at I Thess., iv: 16, 17, there can be
no doubt as to what coming of our Lord is re-
ferred to there. " The Treasury of Scripture
Knowledge " will be of great assistance in find-
ing parallel passages. These are the three steps
that lead us into the meaning of a verse. They
require work, but it is work that any one can do,
and when the meaning of a verse is thus settled
we arrive at conclusions that are correct and
fixed. After taking these steps it is well to con-
sult commentaries, and see how our conclusions
agree with those of others. Before we proceed
to the next thing to be done with a verse after its
meaning has been determined, let it be said, that
God intended to convey some definite truth in
each verse of scripture, and any one of from two
to a dozen interpretations of a verse is not as
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 29
good as another. With every verse of scripture
we should ask, not What can this be made to
teach? but What was this intended to teach? and
we should not rest satisfied until we have settled
that. Of course, it is admitted a verse may
have a primary meaning and other more remote
meanings. For example, a prophecy may have
its primary fulfilment in some personage or event
near at hand, e. g., Solomon, and a more remote
and complete fulfilment in Christ.
2. We are not through with a verse when we
have determined its meaning. The next thing
to do is to analyze the verse. This is most inter-
esting and profitable work. It is also a rare
education of the various faculties of the intellect.
The way to do it is this: Look steadfastly at the
verse and ask yourself, What does this verse
teach? and then begin to write down: This verse
teaches, ist, ; 2d, ; 3d, , etc. At
the first glance very likely you will see but one
or two things the verse teaches, but, as you look
again and again, the teachings will begin to mul-
tiply, and you will wonder how one verse could
teach so much, and you will have an ever grow-
ing sense of the divine authorship of the Book.
It is related of the younger Prof. Agassiz that a
young man came to him to study ichthyology.
The Professor gave him a fish to study and told
him to come back when he had mastered that
30 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
fish and get another lesson. In time the young
man came back and told Prof. A. what he had
observed about the fish. When he had finished,
to his surprise he was given the same fish again,
and told to study it further. He came back
again, having observed new facts, and, as he sup-
posed, all the facts about the fish. But again he
was given the same fish to study, and so it went
on, lesson after lesson, until that student had
been taught what his perceptive faculties were
for, and also taught to do thorough work. In
the same way ought we to study the Bible. We
ought to come back to the same verse of the
Bible again and again, until we have gotten, as
far as it is possible to us, all that is in the verse.
Then the probability is that when we come back to
the same verse several months afterward we will
find something we did not see before. It may
be, that an illustration of this method of analysis
will be helpful. Let us take I Pet. i: i, 2.
(Here we have an instance in which the verse di-
vision of our Authorized version is so manifestly
illogical and absurd that in our analysis we can-
not follow it, but must take the two verses to-
gether. This will often be the case.)
I Pet., i: 1, 2. These verses teach:
(1.) This epistle is by Peter.
(2.) The Peter who wrote this epistle was an
apostle of Jesus Christ.
6TUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 31
(3.) Peter delighted to think and speak of
himself as one sent of Jesus Christ. (Comp.
II Pet., i: 1.)
(Note — ApostU is Greek for Latin Mission-
ary.)
(4.) The name, Jesus Christ (used twice in
these two verses). Significance:
a. Saviour.
b. Annointed One.
c. Fulfiller of the Messianic predictions of
the O. T. "Christ" has especially
reference to the earthly reign of Christ
(5.) This Epistle was written to the elect, es-
pecially to the elect who are sojourners of the
dispersion in Pontus, *. e., Paul's old field of
labor.
(Note — Tie question whether speaking of the
dispersion implies that the destination of this
Epistle was to Jewish Christians will have been
taken up and answered in the introduction to the
Epistle.)
(6.) Believers are:
a, elect or chosen of God.
b, foreknown of God.
c, sanctified of the Spirit.
d, sprinkled by the blood of Jesus Christ.
e, sojourners or pilgrims on earth.
/, subjects of multiplied grace.
g, possessors of multiplied peace.
32 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
(7.) Election.
a . Who are the elect ? Believers. Comp.
vs. 5.
*. To what are they elect ?
a, obedience.
b, sprinkling of the blood of Jesus.
According to what are they elect? The fore-
knowledge of God. Comp. Rom. viii: 29, 30.
In what are they elect? Sanctification of the
Spirit.
The test of election: Obedience. Comp. II
Pet. i: 10.
The work of the three persons of the Trinity
in election
a. The Father foreknows.
*. Jesus Christ cleanses from guilt by His
blood.
c. The Spirit sanctifies.
(8.) God is the Father of the elect.
(9.) The humanity of Christ: seen in the men-
tion of His blood.
(10.) The reality of the body of Jesus Christ:
seen in the mention of His blood.
(11.) It is by His blood and not by His ex-
ample that Jesus Christ delivers from sin.
(12.) Peter's first and great wish and prayer
for those to whom he wrote was that grace and
peace might be multiplied.
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 33
(13.) It is not enough to have grace and peace.
One should have multiplied grace and peace.
(14.) That men already have grace and peace
is no reason to cease praying for them, but rather
an incentive to prayer that they may have more
grace and peace.
(15.) Grace precedes peace. Comp. all pas-
sages where these words are found together.
This is simply an illustration of what is meant
by analysing a verse. Tho whole book should
be gone through in this way.
There are three rules to be observed in this
analytical work. 1st. Do not put anything into
your analysis that is not clearly in the verse.
One of the greatest faults in Bible study is read-
ing into passages what God never put into them.
Some men have their pet doctrines, and see them
everywhere, and even where God does not see
them. No matter how true, precious or scrip-
tural a doctrine is, do not put it into your analysis
where it is not in the verse. Considerable ex-
perience with classes in this kind of study leads
me to emphasize this rule. 2d. Find all that
is in the verse. This rule can only be carried
out relatively. Much will escape you, the verses
of the Bible are such a great deep, but do not
rest until you have dug, and dug, and dug, and
there seems to be nothing more to find. 3d*
State what you do find just as accurately and ex-
34 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
actly as possible. Do not be content with put-
ting into your analysis something like what is in
the verse, but state in your analysis precisely
what is in the verse.
VI. — The sixth work in the study of the book is
to classify the results obtained by the verse by
verse analysis. By your verse by verse analysis
you have discovered and recorded a great number
of facts. The work now is to get these facts into
an orderly shape. To do this, go carefully
through your analysis and note the subjects
treated of in the Epistle. Write these subjects
down as fast as noted. Having made a complete
list of the subjects treated in the book, write
these subjects on separate cards or sheets of pa-
per, and then, going through the analysis again,
copy each point in the analysis upon its appro-
priate sheet of paper, e. g., every point regarding
God the Father upon the card at the top of
which this subject is written. This general class-
ification should be followed by a more thorough
and minute subdivision. Suppose that we are
studying the First Epistle of Peter. Having com-
pleted our analysis of the Epistle, and gone over
it carefully, we will find that the following sub-
jects, at least, are treated in the Epistle: (i)
God. (2) Jesus Christ. (3) The Holy Spirit.
(4) The Believer. (5) Wives and Husbands.
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 35
(6) Servants. (7) The New Birth. (8) The
Word of God. (9) Old Testament Scripture.
(10) The Prophets. (11) Prayer. (12) Angels.
(13) The Devil. (14) Baptism. (15) The Gos-
pel. (16) Salvation. (17) The World. (18)
Gospel Preachers and Teachers. (19) Heaven.
(20) Humility. (21) Love.
These will serve for general headings. But
after the material found in the analysis is ar-
ranged under these headings, it will be found to
subdivide itself naturally into numerous subdi-
visions. For example, the material under the head
God can be subdivided into these subdivisions:
1. His names. (The material under this head is
quite rich). 2. His Attributes. (This should be
subdivided again: (1) His Holiness. (2) His
Power. (3) His Foreknowledge. (4) His Faith-
fulness. (5) His Long-suffering. (6) His Grace.
There are twenty-five or more points on God's
Grace in the Epistle. (7) His Mercy. (8) His Im-
partiality. (9) His Severity.) 3. God's Judg-
ments. 4. God's Will. 5. What is Acceptable to
God. 6. What is Due to God. 7. God's Dwelling
Place. 8. God's Dominion. 9. God's Work.
What God does. 10. The Things of God, e. g.,
" The mighty hand of God," " the house of God,"
" the gospel of God," " the flock of God," " the
people of God," " the bondservants of God," " the
Word of God," " the Oracles of God," etc., etc.
36 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
An illustration in full of the classified arrange-
men ot the teaching of a book on one doctrine,
will probably show better how to do this work
thar any abstract statement, and it will also il-
lustrate in part how fruitful is this method of
study. We will take I Peter again — its teach-
ing regarding the Believer.
What the Epistle Teaches About the Be-
liever.
I. — His Privileges.
1. His Election.
a, He is foreknown of the Father, i : 2.
b, He is elect or chosen of God, i : i.
c, He is chosen of God, according to His
foreknowledge, i : 2.
d, He is chosen unto obedience, 1 : 2.
e, He is chosen unto the sprinkling of the
blood of Jesus, 1 : 2.
/, He is chosen in sanctification of the Spirit,
1: 2.
2. His Calling.
a, By whom called:
God, 1: 15.
The God of all grace, 5: 10.
b, To what called:
The imitation of Christ in the patient tak-
ing of suffering for well doing, 2: 20, 21.
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 37
To render blessings for reviling, 3: 9.
Out of darkness into God's marvellous
light, 2: 9.
To God's eternal glory, 5: 10.
e, In whom called:
In Christ, 5: 10.
d. The purpose of his calling:
That he may show forth the praises of
Him who called, 2: 9.
That he may inherit a blessing, 3: 9.
His Regeneration.
He has been begotten again
a, of God, 1 : 3.
b, unto a living hope, 1 : 3.
c, unto an inheritance incorruptible, unde*
filed, that fadeth not away, reserved in
heaven, 1: 4.
d, By the resurrection of Jesus Christ, 1:3.
t, Of incorruptible seed by the word of
God that liveth, etc., 1: 23.
His Redemption.
He has been redeemed,
a, not with corruptible things, as silver and
gold,: 1 18.
b, with precious blood, even the blood of
Christ, 1: 19.
c, from his vain manner of life, handed down
from his fathers, 1: 18.
38 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
d, His sins have been borne by Christ, in
His own body, on the tree, 2: 24.
5. His Sanctification.
He is sanctified by the Spirit, 1 : 2.
6. His Cleansing.
He is cleansed by the blood, 1 ; 2.
7. His Security.
a, He is guarded by the power of God, 1:5.
b, He is guarded unto a salvation ready, or
prepared, to be revealed in the last
time, 1:5.
c, God careth for him, 5 : 7.
d, He can cast all his anxiety upon God, 5:
7-
/, The God of all grace will perfect, stablish,
strengthen him, after a brief trial of
suffering, 5: 10. R. V.
/, None can harm him if he is zealous of
that which is good, 3: 13-
g, He shall not be put to shame, 2: 6.
8. His Joy.
a, The character of his joy.
(1) . His present joy.
A great joy, 1: 8. R. V.
An unspeakable joy, 1 : 8.
A joy full of glory, 1: 8.
(Note — This present joy cannot be hindered
STUDY OP INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 39
by being put to grief, because of mani-
fold temptations, 1:6.)
(2) His future joy: exceeding, 4: 1 3.
b, In what he rejoices:
(1) In the salvation prepared to be re-
vealed in the last time, 1 : 6.
(2) Because of his faith in the unseen
Jesus Christ, 1:8.
(3) In fellowship in Christ's sufferings,
4= 13.
e, In what he shall rejoice.
(1) In the revelation of Christ's glory,
4: 13-
Note — Present joy in fellowship with the
sufferings of Christ, is the condition of
exceeding joy at the revelation of
Christ's glory, 4: 1 3.
His Hope.
a, Its character.
(1) A living hope, 1 : 3.
(2) A reasonable hope, 3: 15.
(3) An inward hope, " in you," 3: 15.
b, In whom is his hope.
(1) In God, 1: 21.
c, The foundation of his hope.
(1) The resurrection of Jesus Christ,
1: 3-21.
40 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
10. His Salvation.
a, A past salvation.
(i) Has been redeemed, i: 18-19.
(2) Has been healed, 2: 24.
Note — By baptism, after a true likeness,
the Believer, as Noah by the flood, has
passed out of the old life of nature into
the new resurrection life of grace,
3:21.
b, A present salvation.
(1) He is now receiving the salvation of
his soul, 1 : 9.
c, A growing salvation, through feeding on
His word, 2: 2, R. V.
d, A future salvation: ready or prepared to
be revealed in the last time, 1:5.
1 1 . The Believer's Possessions.
a, God as his Father, 1: 17.
b, Christ as his
(1) Sin bearer, 2: 24.
(2) Example, 2: 21.
(3) Fellow sufferer, 4: 13.
c, A living hope, 1 : 3.
d, An incorruptible, undefiled, unfading in-
heritance reserved in heaven, 1 : 4.
e, Multiplied grace and peace, 1 : 2.
f, Spiritual milk without guile for his food,
2: 2.
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 4 1
g, Gifts for service — each believer has, or
may have, some gift, 4: 10.
12. What Believers Are.
a, An elect race, 2: 9.
6, A royal priesthood, 2: 9.
c, A holy priesthood, 2: 5.
</, A holy nation, 2: 9.
/, A people for God's own possession, 2 : 9,
R. V.
/, Living stones, 2: 5.
g, The House of God, 4: 17.
h, A spiritual House, 2: 5.
»', The flock of God, 5 : 2.
J, Children of obedience, 1 : 14, R. V.
k, Partakers of, or partners in, Christ's suf-
ferings, 4: 13.
/, Partakers of, or partners in, the glory to
be revealed, 5:1.
m, Sojourners or strangers, 1:1.
n, Foreigners on earth: he has no civil rights
here: his Citizenship is in heaven, 2, n,
com. Phil. 3: 20, R. V.
o, A sojourner on his way to another coun-
try, 2: 1.
/, A Christian: representative of Christ, 4:
16.
13. The Believer's Possibilities,
a. He may die unto sin, 2: 24.
42 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
b, He may live unto righteousness, 2: 24.
Note — We must die unto sin if we are to
■ live unto righteousness, 2: 24.
c, He may follow in Christ's steps, 2:21.
d, He may cease from sin, 4: 1.
e, He may cease from living to the lusts of
men, 4: 2.
/, He may live unto the will of God, 4:2.
Note — // is through suffering in the flesh that
he ceases from sin and living to the lusts
of men, and lives to the will of God.
14. What was for the Believer.
a. The ministry of the Prophets was in his
behalf, 1: 12.
b. The preciousness of Jesus is for him, 2: 7,
R. V.
1$. Unclassified.
a, Has the gospel preached to him in the
Holy Ghost, 1:12.
b, Grace is to be brought unto him at the
revelation of Jesus Christ, 1:3, com.
Eph. 3: 7.
c, Has tasted that the Lord is gracious, 2:3.
II. — The Believer's Trial and Sufferings.
1. The fact of the Believer's sufferings and
trials, 1: 6.
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOORS 43
The nature of the Believer's sufferings and
trials.
a, He endures griefs, suffering wrongfully,
2: 19.
b, He suffers for righteousness' sake, 3: 14.
c, He suffers for well doing, 3: 17; 2: 20.
d, He suffers as a Christian, 4: 16.
e, He is subjected to manifold temptations,
1:6.
/, He is put to grief in manifold temptations,
1:6.
g. He is spoken against as an evil doer,
2: 12.
h, His good manner of life is reviled, 3: 16.
1, He is spoken evil of because of his sepa-
rated life, 4: 4.
j, He is reproached for the name of Christ,
4, 14.
*, He is subjected to fiery trials, 4: 12.
Encouragements for believers undergoing
fiery trials and suffering.
a, It is better to suffer for well doing than
for evil doing, 3: 17.
b. Judgment must begin at the House of
God, and the present judgment of be-
lievers through trial, is not comparable
to the future end of those who obey not
the gospel, 4: 17.
44 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
c, Blessed is the believer who does suffer for
righteousness' sake, 3: 14, comp. Matt.
5: 10-12.
d, Blessed is the believer who is reproached
for the name of Christ, 4: 14.
t, The Spirit of Glory and the Spirit of
God rests upon the believer who is re-
proached for the name of Christ, 4: 14.
/, The believer's grief is for a little while, 1 :
6, R. V.
g, The believer's suffering is for a little
while, 5: 10, R. V.
h, Suffering for a little while will be followed
by God's glory in Christ, which is eter-
nal, 5: 10.
1, The suffering endured for a little while is
for the testing of faith, 1 : 7.
j, The fiery trial is for a test, 4:12.
k, The faith thus proved is more precious
than gold, 1 : 7.
/, Faith proven by manifold temptations will
be found unto praise, and honor, and
glory, at the revelation of Jesus Christ,
1: 7-
m, It is that his proved faith may be found
unto praise and glory and honor at the
revelation of Jesus Christ, that the be-
liever is for a little while subjected to
manifold temptations, 1 : 7.
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 45
n, It is pleasing to God when a believer, for
conscience toward God, endures grief,
suffering wrongfully, 2: 19, R. V.
o. It is pleasing to God when a believer
takes it patiently, when he does well
and suffers for it, 2: 20.
/, Through suffering in the flesh we cease
from sin, 4: 1.
q. Those who speak evil of us shall give
account to God, 4: 5.
' r, Sufferings are being shared by fellow be-
lievers, 5: 9.
s, Christ suffered for us, 2: 21.
/, Christ suffered for sins once (or once for
all), the righteous for the unrighteous,
that He might bring us to God, being
put to death in the flesh, but quick-
ened in the spirit, 3: 18.
u, Christ left the believer an example that
he should follow in His steps, 2 : 21.
v. In our fiery trials we are made partakers
of, or partakers in, Christ's sufferings,
4: 13-
v>, When His glory is revealed we shall be
glad also with exceeding joy, 4: 13.
4. How the believer should meet his trial and
sufferings,
a, The believer should not regard his fiery
trial as a strange thing, 4: 12.
4,6 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
i, The believer should should expect fiery
trial, 4: 12.
c, When the believer suffers as a Christian
let him not be ashamed, 4: 16.
d, When the believer suffers as a Christian
let him glorify God in this name, 4: 16.
e, When the believer suffers fiery trials he
should rejoice, insomuch as he is made
partaker of Christ's suffering, 4: 13,
R. V.
/, When the believer suffers, let him not
return reviling with reviling, or suffer-
ing with threatening; but commit him-
self to Him that judgeth righteously,
2: 23.
g, When the believer suffers, he should in
well-doing commit the keeping of his
soul unto God, as unto a faithful Cre-
ator, 4: 19.
III. — The Believer's Dangers.
t. The believer may fall into fleshly lusts
that war against the soul, 2: 11.
2. The belieyer may sin, 2: 20, R. V.
3. The believer may fall into sins of the
gravest character, 4: 15. (Note in this
verse the awful possibilities that lie dor-
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 47
tnant in the heart of at least a sincere pro-
fessed believer.)
4. The believer's prayers may be hindered,
3- 7-
5. The believer is in danger that his high
calling and destiny tempt him to despise
human laws and authority, 2: 13.
6. The believer is in danger that his high
calling lead him to lose sight of his lowly
obligations to human masters, 2:18.
7. Young believers are in danger of disregard-
ing the will and authority of older believ-
ers. 5:15.
IV. — The Believer's Responsibility.
1. Each believer has an individual responsi-
■ bility, 4: 10, R. V.
2. Each believer's responsibility is for the gift
he has received, 4; 10.
V. — The Believer's Duties.
1. What the believer should be.
a, Be holy in all manner of living.
(1) Because God is holy,' 1:15.
(2) Because it is written " ye shall be
holy," 1: 16. R. V.
b, Be like Him who called him, 1: 15-16.
48 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
c. Be sober, (or of a calm, collected,
thoughtful spirit,) i: 13; 4: 7; 5: 8.
d. Be sober, or of a calm, etc. , unto prayer,
47-
e. Be of a sound mind : because the end of
all things is approaching, 4: 7.
/. Be watchful, 5: 8.
g. Be steadfast in the faith, 5 : 9.
h. Be subject to every ordinance of man.
(1) For the Lord's sake, 2:13.
(2) To the King, as supreme, 2: 13.
(3) To governors, as sent by the King for
the punishment of evil doers, and for
praise to them that do well, 2: 14.
(4) Because this is God's will, 2: 15.
i. Be like minded, 3: 8.
j. Be sympathetic, 3:8.
k. Be tenderhearted, 3: 8.
/. Be humble minded, 3 : 8.
m. Be ready.
(1) Always.
(2) To give an answer to every man that
asketh a reason of the hope that
is in him.
(3) With meekness and fear.
(4) In order to put to shame those who
revile their good manner of life in
Christ, 3: 1 6.
n, Should not be troubled, 3: 14.
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 49
What the Believer should not do.
a, The believer should not fashion himself
according to the lusts of the old life of
ignorance, i: 14.
b, The believer should not render evil for
evil. 3: 9.
c, The believer should not render reviling
for reviling, 3: 9.
d, The believer should not fear the world's
fear, 3: 14.
e, The believer should not live his remain-
ing time in the flesh to the lusts of
men, 4: 2.
What the Believer should do.
a, He should live as a child of obedience, 1 :
14.
b, Pass the time of his sojourning here in
fear, 1: 17.
c, Abstain from fleshly lusts that war against
the soul, 2:11.
d, Observe God's will as the absolute law of
life, 2: 15.
»', Let his conscience be governed by the
thought of God and not by the conduct
of men, 2: 19.
f, Sanctify Christ in his heart as Lord, 3:
15. R. V. Comp. Is. 8: 13.
g, Live his remaining time in the flesh to the
will of God, 4: 2.
50 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
h, Put away
(i) All malice, 2 : I.
(2) All guile, 2:1.
(3) Hypocrisies, 2:1,
(4) Envies, 2: 1.
(5) AH evil speaking, 2:1.
i. Come unto the Lord as unto a living stone,
2:4.
/', Show forth the excellencies of him who
called him out of darkness into His mar-
vellous light, 2:9.
k, Arm himself with the mind of Christ : 1. e.
to suffer in the flesh, 4:1.
/, Cast all his care upon God because he
careth for him, 5 : 7.
m, Stand fast in the true grace of God, 5 :
12.
n, Withstand the devil, 5: 9.
0, Humble himself under the mighty hand of
God, S : 5-
(1) Because God resisteth the proud and
giveth grace unto the humble, 5 :
5-6-
(2) That God may exalt him in due time,
S :6.
/, Glorify God when he suffers as a Christ-
ian, 4 : 16.
q. See to it that he does not suffer as a thief
or as an evil doer or as a meddler in
other men's matters, 4:15.
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 51
r, Rejoice in fiery trial, 4:13.
s,. Toward various persons.
(1) Toward God* — fear, 2 : 17.
(2) Toward the King — honor, 2 : 17.
(3) Toward Masters — be in subjection
with all fear (not only to the good
and gentle, but to the forward) 2 :
18.
(4) Toward the Brotherhood,
Love, 2: 17; 1: 22; 4: 8.
Love from the heart, 1: 22, R. V.
Love fervently — intensely, 1: 22;
4:8.
Gird themselves with humility as
with a slave's apron unto one an-
other, i. e.,
1st, Be one another's slaves.
2nd. Wear humility as a token
of their readiness to serve one
another, 5:5, com. Jno. 13:4-5.
Minister the gift he has received from
God among the brethren as a good
steward of the manifold grace of
God, 4: 10.
Use hospitality one to another with-
out murmuring, 4: 9.
• Salute one another with a holy kiss,
5: 14-
52 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
(5) Toward his revilers.
Render blessing for reviling, 3 : 9.
(6) Toward the Gentiles.
Have his behavior seemly among the
Gentiles, 2: 12.
Notes — 1st. The reason why he should
have his behavior seemly among the
Gentiles; that the Gentiles might glo-
rify God in the day of visitation, 2: 12:
2nd. This seemly behavior should con-
sist in good works which the Gentiles
could behold, 2.- 12.
(7) Toward foolish men.
By well doing put to silence their
ignorance, 2: 15.
(8) Toward all men — honor, 2: 17.
Note — The especial duties of believing hus-
bands and wives, toward one another,
comes under a special classification.
t, Long for the sincere milk of the word,
2: 2.
u. Gird up the loins of his mind, 1:13.
v, Grow, 2: 2.
w, Set his hope perfectly on the grace to be
brought unto him at the revelation of
Jesus Christ, 1: 13, R. V.
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS S3
VI. — The Believer's Characteristics.
i. His faith and hope is in God, i: 21.
2. Believes in God through Jesus Christ, i :
21.
3. Calls on God as Father, 1: 17.
4. Believes in Christ, though he has never
seen Him, 1 : 8.
5. Loves Christ though he has never seen
Him, 1: 8.
6. Is returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop
of his soul, 2: 25.
7. Has purified his soul in obedience to the
truth, 1: 22.
8. Has unfeigned love for the Brethren,
1: 22.
9. Has a good manner of life, 3: 16.
10. Does not run with the Gentiles among
whom he lives, to the same excess of
riot, (lives a separated life), 4: 4.
11. Refrains his tongue from evil. 3: 10.
Refrains his lips that they speak no
guile, 3-. 10.
12. Turns away from evil, 3: 11.
13. Does good, 3: 11.
14. Seeks peace, 3: 11.
15. Pursues peace, 3: 11.
Note — From 11 to 14 would very properly
come under duties.
54 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
VII. — The Believer's Warfare.
The believer has a warfare before him, 4: 1.
The mind of Christ is the proper armament
for this warfare, 4: 1.
The warfare is with the devil, 5 : 8-9.
Victory is possible for the believer, 5 : 9.
Victory is won through steadfastness in the
faith, 5: 9.
V 1 1. — We come now to the seventh and last
work. This is simply to meditate upon, and so
digest, the results obtained. At first thought it
might seem that when we had completed our
classification of results our work was finished, but
this is not so. These results are for use: first,
for personal enjoyment and appropriation, and
afterward to give out to others. The appropria-
tion of results is effected by meditation upon
them. We are no more through with a book
when we have carefully and fully classified its
contents than we are through with a meal when
we have it arranged in an orderly way upon the
table. It is there to eat, digest and assimilate.
One of the great failures in much of the Bible
study of the day is just at this point. There is ob-
servation, analysis, classification, but no medita-
tion. There is perhaps nothing so important in
Bible study as meditation. (See Josh, i: 8; Ps.
STUDY OF INDIVIDUAL BOOKS 55
i: 2, 3.) Take your classified teachings and go
slowly over them, and ponder them, point by
point, until these wonderful truths live before
you and sink into your soul, and live in you, and
become part of your life. Do this again and
again. Nothing will go further than meditation
to make one great and fresh and original as a
thinker and speaker. Very few people in this
world think.
The method of study outlined in this chapter
can be shortened to suit the time and industry of
of the student. For example, one can omit the
Fifth work (V.), and proceed at once to go through
the Book as a whole and note down its teachings
on different doctrines. This will greatly shorten
and lighten the work. It will also greatly detract
from the richness of the results, it will not be as
thorough, as accurate or as scholarly, and will
not be nearly so good a mental discipline. But
many people are lazy, and everybody is in a
hurry. So if you will not follow out the fuller
plan the shorter is suggested. But any man can
be, if he will, a scholar at least in the most im-
portant line — that of Biblical study.
A still briefer plan of Book Study and yet very
profitable, if one has no time for anything better,
is to do the Second work (II.) and then go through
the Epistle verse by verse looking up all the ref-
erences given in " The Treasury of Scripture
56 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
Knowledge." But we urge every reader to try
the full method described in this chapter with at
least one short book in the Bible.
CHAPTER III.
TOPICAL STUDY.
A second method of Bible study is the Topical
Method. This consists in searching through the
Bible to find out what its teaching is on various
topics. It is perhaps the most fascinating
method of Bible study. It yields the largest
immediate results, though not the largest ulti-
mate results. It has advantages. The only
way to master any topic, is to go through the
Bible, and find what it has to teach on that topic.
Almost any great subject will take a remarkable
hold upon the heart of a Christian man, if he
will take time to go through the Bible, from
Genesis to Revelation, and note what it has to
say on that topic. He will have a more full and
more correct understanding of that topic than he
ever had before. It is said of Mr. Moody, that
many years ago he took up the study of " Grace "
in this way. Day after day he went through the
Bible, studying what it had to say about u grace."
As the Bible doctrine unfolded before his mind his
heart began to burn, until at last, full of the sub-
57
58 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
ject and on fire with the subject, he ran out on to
the street, and, taking hold of the first man he
met, he said: " Do you know grace ? " " Grace
who ? " was the reply. " The grace of God that
bringeth salvation." Then he just poured out
his soul on that subject. If any child of God
will study " Grace," or " Love," or " Faith," or
" Prayer," or any other great Bible doctrine, in
that way, his soul too will become full of it.
Jesus evidently studied the Old Testament script-
ures in this way, for we read that " beginning at
Moses and all the prophets, He expounded unto
them in all the scriptures the things concerning
Himself." (Luke, xxiv: 27.) This method of
study made the hearts of the two who walked
with Him to burn within them. (Luke xxiv: 32.)
Paul seems to have followed his Master in this
method of study and teaching. (Acts xvii: 2, 3.)
But the method has its dangers. Its very fas-
cination is a danger. Many are drawn by the
fascination of this method of study to give up
all other methods of study, and this is a great
misfortune. A well-rounded, thorough-going
knowledge of the Bible is not possible by this
method of study. No one method of study
will answer, if one desires to be a well-rounded
and well-balanced Bible student. But the great-
est danger lies in this, that every man is almost
certain to have some b'ne of topics in which he
TOPICAL STUDY 59
is especially interested, and if he studies his
Bible topically, unless he is warned, he is more
than likely to go over certain topics again and
again, and be very strong in this line of truth, but
other topics of equal importance he neglects, and
thus becomes a one-sided man. We never know
one truth correctly until we know it in its proper
relations to other truths. I know of people, for
example, who are interested in the great doc-
trine of the Lord's Second Coming, and pretty
much all their Bible studies are on that line.
Now this is a precious doctrine, but there are other
doctrines in the Bible which a man needs to
know, and it is folly to study this doctrine alone.
I know others whose whole interest and study
seems to center in the subject of " Divine Heal-
ing." It is related of one man that he confided
to a friend that he had devoted his time for
years to the study of the number " seven " in
the Bible. This last is doubtless an extreme
case, but it illustrates the danger in Topical
Study. It is certain that we will never master
the whole range of Bible truth if we pursue the
Topical Method alone. A few rules concerning
topical study will probably be helpful to most of
the readers of this book.
I. — Be systematic. Do not follow your fancy
in the choice of topics. Do not take up any
topic that happens to suggest itself. Make a list
60 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
of all the subjects that you can think of that are
touched upon in the Bible. Make it as compre-
hensive and complete as possible. Then take
these topics up one by one in logical order. The
following list of subjects is given as a suggestion.
Each one can add to the list for himself and sub-
divide the general subjects into proper sub-divi-
sions.
List of Topics.
God.
God as a Spirit.
The Unity of God-
The Eternity of God.
The Omnipresence of God.
The Personality of God.
The Omnipotence of God.
The Omniscience of God.
The Holiness of God.
The Love of God.
The Righteousness of God.
The Mercy or Loving Kindness of God.
The Faithfulness of God.
The Grace of God.
Jesus Christ.
The Divinity of Christ.
The Subordination of Jesus Christ to the
Father.
The Human Nature of Jesus Christ.
TOPICAL STUDY 6 1
The Character of Jesus Christ.
His Holiness.
His Love to God.
His Love to Man.
His Love for Souls.
His Compassion.
His Prayerf ulness.
His Meekness and Humility.
The Death of Jesus Christ.
The Purpose of Christ's Death;
Why did Christ die ?
For Whom did Christ Die ?
The Results of Christ's Death.
The Resurrection of Jesus Christ.
The Fact of the Resurrection.
The Results of the Resurrection.
The Importance of the Resurrection.
The Manner of the Resurrection.
The Ascension and Exaltation of Jesus
Christ.
The Return or Coming Again of Jesus
Christ.
The Fact of His Coming Again.
The Manner of His Coming Again.
The Purpose of His Coming Again.
The Results of His Coming Again.
The Time of His Coming Again.
The Reign cf Jesus Christ.
62 how to stuty the bible
The Holy Spirit.
Personality of the Holy Spirit.
Deity of the Holy Spirit.
Distinction of the Holy Spirit from God
the Father, and the Son, Jesus Christ.
The Subordination of the Holy Spirit to the
Father and to the Son.
Names of the Holy Spirit.
The work of the Holy Spirit:
In the Universe.
In Man in General.
In the Believer.
In the Prophet and Apostle.
In Jesus Christ
Man.
His Original Condition.
His Fall.
The Present Standing before God and Pres-
ent Condition of Man outside of the Re-
demption that is in Jesus Christ.
The Future Destiny of those who Reject the
Redemption that is in Jesus Christ.
Justification.
The New Birth.
Adoption.
The Believer's Assurance of Salvation.
The Flesh.
Sanctification.
TOPICAL STUDY 63
Cleansing:
Consecration.
Faith.
Repentance.
Prayer.
Thanksgiving.
Praise.
Worship.
Love to God.
Love to Jesus Christ.
Love to Man.
The Future Destiny of Believers.
Angels.
Their Nature and Position.
Their Number.
Their Abode.
Their Character.
Their Work.
Their Destiny.
Satan or the Devil.
His Existence.
His Nature and Position.
His Abode.
His Work.
Our Duty Regarding Him.
His Destiny.
Demons.
Their Existence.
64 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
Their Nature.
Their Work.
Their Destiny.
For a student who has the perseverance to
carry it through, it might be recommended, to
begin with the first topic on a list like this, and
go right through it to the end, searching for every-
thing the Bible has to say on these topics. This
the author of this book has done, and, thereby,
gained a fuller knowledge of truth along these
lines, and an immeasurably more vital grasp of
the truth, than he ever obtained by somewhat
extended studies in systematic Theology. Many,
however, will stagger at the seeming immensity of
the undertaking. To such it is recommended to
begin by selecting those topics that seem more
important. But sooner or later settle down to a
thorough study of what the Bible has to teach
about God and Man. The " Abstract of Sub-
jects, Doctrinal and Practical," in the back of
" The Bible Text Cyclopedia " is very suggestive.
II. — Be thorough. Whenever you are study-
ing any topic, do not be content with examining
some of the passages in the Bible that bear upon
the subject, but find, as far as possible, every
passage in the Bible that bears on this subject.
As long as there is a single passage in the Bible
on any subject that you have not considered,
TOPICAL STUDY 65
you have not yet gotten a thoroughly true knowl-
edge of that subject. How can we find all the
passages in the Bible that bear on any subject ?
1 St. By the use of the Concordance. Look up
every passage that has the word in it. Then
look up every passage that has synonymous
words in it. If, for example, you are studying
the subject of prayer, look up every passage
that has the word " pray" and its derivatives in it,
and also every passage that has such words as
"cry," "call," "ask," "supplication,'.' "inter-
cession," etc., in it. 2nd. By the use of a Bible
text book. A text book arranges the passages
of Scripture, not by the words used, but by
the subjects treated, and there is many a verse,
for example on prayer, that does not have the
word " prayer " or any synonymous word in it.
Incomparably the best Bible text book is Inglis'
"The Bible Text Cyclopedia." 3rd. Passages not
discovered by the use of either concordance or
text book will come to light as we study by
books, or as we read the Bible through in course,
and so our treatment of topics will be ever
broadening.
III. — Be exact. Get the exact meaning of each
passage considered. Study each passage in its
connection, and find its meaning in the way sug-
gested in the chapter on " Study of Individual
66 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
Books." Topical study is frequently carried
on in a very slip-shod fashion. Passages, torn
from their connection, are strung or huddled
together because of some superficial connec-
tion with one another, and without much
regard to their real sense and teaching, and
this is called "topical study." This has
brought the whole method of topical study
into disrepute. But is possible to be as exact
and scholarly in topical study as in any other
method, and when we are the results will be in-
structive and gratifying, and not misleading.
But the results are sure to be misleading and un-
satisfactory if the work is done in a careless, in-
exact way.
IV. — Classify and write down your results. In
the study of any large subject one will get together
a great mass of matter. Having gotten it, it
must now be gotten into shape. As you look it
over carefully, you will soon see the facts that
belong together. Arrange them together in a
logical order. An illustrative topical study is
given below. What the Bible teaches concern-
ing the Deity of Jesus Christ.
topical study 67
Jesus Christ: His Deity.
Divine names.
a. Luke, 22: 70.
" The Son of God. " This name is given
to Christ forty times. Besides this the
synonymous expression " His son," " My
son," are of frequent occurrence. That
this name as used of Christ is a distinctly
Divine name appears from Jno. 5: 18.
b. Jno. 1: 18.
"The only begotten Son." This occurs
five times. It is evident that the statement,
that " Jesus Christ is the Son of God only
in the same sense that all men are sons of
God" is not true. Compare Mark xii: 6.
Here Jesus Himself, having spoken of all
the prophets as servants of God, speaks
of Himself as " one," " a beloved Son."
e. Rev. i: 17.
" The first and the last. " Comp. Is. xli:4;
xliv: 6. In these latter passages it is
"Jehovah," "Jehovah of hosts," who is
"the first and the last."
d. Rev. xxii: 12, 13, 16.
First, " the Alpha and Omega."
Second, " the beginning and the ending."
In Rev. i: 8, R. V. It is the Lord God
who is the Alpha and Omega.
68 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
/. Acts Hi: 14.
" The Holy One." In Hosea xi: 9, and
many other passages, it is God who is
"the Holy One."
/ Mai. iii: 1; Lukeii: 11; Acts ix: 17; Jno.
xx: 28; Heb. i: 11.
" The Lord. " This name or title is used
of Jesus several hundred times. The
word translated M Lord " is used in the
New Testament in speaking of men nine
times, e. g., Acts 16: 30, Eph. iv: 1, Jno.
xii: 21, but not at all in the way in which
it used of Christ. He is spoken of as
" the Lord " just as God is, cf. Acts iv: 26
with iv: 33. Note also Matt, xxii: 43-45,
Phil, ii: 2 1 , Eph. iv: 5. If any one doubts
the attitude of the Apostles of Jesus to-
ward Him as Divine, they would do well
to read one after another the passages
which speak of Him as Lord.
g. Acts x: 36.
"Lord of all."
k. I Cor. ii: 8.
" The Lord of Glory. " In Ps. xxiv: 8-10,
it is " the Lord of Hosts " who is the
King of Glory.
*'. Is. ix: 6. *
(1) " Wonderful " (cf. Judges xiii: 18, R.
v.)
TOPICAL STUDY 69
(2) "Mighty God."
(3) "Father of Eternity." See R. V.
marg.
j. Heb. i: 8.
"God." In Jno. xx: 28, Thomas calls
Jesus " my God," and is gently rebuked
for not believing it before.
k. Matt, i: 23.
"God with us."
/, Tit. 2: 13, R. V.
"Our great God."
m, Rom. 9: 5.
" God blessed forever."
Proposition: Sixteen names clearly imply-
ing Deity are used of Christ in the Bible,
some of them over and over again, the
total number of passages reaching far into
the hundreds.
Divine Attributes.
a, Omnipotence.
(1) Luke 4: 39. Jesus has power over
disease, it is subject to His word.
(2) Luke 7: 14-15; 8: S4-5S;Jno. 5:25.
The Son of God has power over
death, it is subject to His word.
(3) Matt: 8: 26-27.
Jesus has power over the winds and
sea, they are subject to His word.
(4) Matt 8: 16; Luke 4: 35, 36, 41.
JO HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God, has
power over demons, they are sub-
ject to His word.
(5) Eph. i : 20-23.
Christ is far above all principality and
power and might, and dominion
and every name that is named, not
only in this world, but also in that
which is to come. All things are
in subjection (R. V.), under His
feet. All the hierarchies of the
angelic world are under Him.
(6) Heb. 1 : 3.
The Son of God upholds all things by
the word of His power.
Proposition. Jesus Christ, the Son of God,
is omnipotent.
b. Omniscience.
(1) Jno. 4: 16-19.
Jesus knows men's lives, even their
secret history.
(2) Mark 2: 8; Luke 5: 22; Jno. 2: 24-
25; (Acts 1: 24.)
Jesus knows the secret thoughts of
men. He knew all men. He knew
what was in man. (cf. 2 Chron.
6:3o;Jer. 17:9. »<>• Herewesee
that God " only knoweth the hearts
of the children of men.")
TOPICAL STUDY 7 1
(3) Jno. 6: 64.
Jesus knew from the beginning that
Judas would betray Him. Not only
men's present thoughts but their
future choices were known to Him.
(4) Jno. 1 : 48.
Jesus knew what men were doing at
a distance.
(5) Luke 22: 10, 12; Jno. 13: 1; Luke
5: 4-6-
Jesus knew the future regarding not
only God's acts, but regarding the
minute specific acts of men, and
even the fishes of the sea.
Note — Many, if not all, of these items of
knowledge up to this point could possibly,
if they stood alone, be accounted for by
saying that the Omniscient God revealed
these specific things to Jesus.
(6) Jno. 21: 17; 16: 30; Col. 2: 3.
Jesus knew all things, in Him are hid
all the treasures of wisdom and
knowledge.
Proposition. Jesus Christ is omniscient.
Note — There was, as we shall see when we
study the Humanity of Christ, a voluntary
veiling and abnegation of the exercise of
72 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
His inherent Divine omniscience. (Mark
n: 12-14; Phil. 2: 7.)
c, Omnipresence.
(1) Matt. 18: 20.
Jesus Christ is present in every place
where two or three are gathered
together in His name.
(2) Matt. 28: 20.
Jesus Christ is present with every
one who goes forth into any part
of the world to make disciples, etc.
(3) Jno. 3: 13.
The Son of man was* in heaven while
He was here on earth.
Note — This text is doubtful. (See R. V.
and the Variorum Bible.)
(4) Jno. 14: 20; II. Cor. 13: 5.
Jesus Christ is in each believer.
(5) Eph. 1:23.
Jesus Christ filleth all in all.
Proposition. Jesus Christ is omnipresent.
d. Eternity.
Jno. 1: 1; Mic. 5: 2; Col. 1: 17; Is.
9: 6; Jno. 17: s (Jno. 6: 62; Jno.
8: 58; I Jno. 1: 1, 27); Heb. 13: 8.
Proposition. The Son of God was from all
eternity.
TOPICAL STUDY 73
e. Immutability.
Heb. 13: 8; 1: 12. Jesus Christ is
unchangeable. He not only always
is, but always is the same.
f. Phil. 2: 6.
Jesus Christ before His incarnation was
in the form of God.
NOTE — " Morpke" translated u form" means
" the form by which a person or thing
strikes the vision; the external appear-
ance." {Thayer, Grk-Eng. Lexicon of
theN. T.)
g. Col. 2: 9.
In Christ dwelleth all the fulness of the
Godhead in a bodily way.
Proposition. Five or more distinctively di-
vine attributes are ascribed to Jesus
Christ, and all the fulness of the
Godhead is said to dwell in Him.
3. Divine Offices.
a. Creation.
Heb. 1: 10; Jno. I: 3; Col. 1: 16.
The Son of God, the eternal Word, the
Lord, is creator of all created things.
b, Preservation.
Heb. 1:3. The Son of God is the pre-
server of all things.
74 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
c. The forgiveness of sin.
Mark 2: 5-10; Luke 7: 48-50.
Jesus Christ had power on earth to forgive
sins.
Note — He taught that sins were sins
against Himself. Luke j: 40-47, both
Simon and the woman as sinners were
debtors to Him, but in Ps. 51: 4 sin is
seen to be against God and God only.)
d. Raising of the dead.
Jno. 6: 39-44; 5: 28-29.
It is Jesus Christ who raises the dead.
Ques. Did not Elijah and Elisha raise the
dead? No; God raised the dead in an-
swer to their prayer, but Jesus Christ will
raise the dead by His own word. Dur-
ing the days of His humiliation it was
by prayer that Christ raised the dead.
Jno. 11: 41.
e. Transformation of bodies. Phil. 3: 21,
R. V.
Jesus Christ shall fashion anew the body of
our humiliation into the likeness of His own
glorious body. •
/.Judgment. II Tim. 4: 1, R. V.
Christ Jesus shall judge the quick and the
dead.
TOPICAL STUDY 75
Horn— Jesus Himself emphasized the Divine
character of this office. {Jno. 5/ 22-23.")
g, The bestowal of eternal life.
Jno. 10: 28; 17, 2.
Jesus Christ is the bestower of eternal life.
Proposition. Seven distinctively Divine of-
fices are predicated of Jesus Christ.
Statements which in the O. T. are made dis-
tinctly of Jehovah God taken in the N. T. to
refer to Jesus Christ,
a, Ps. 102: 24-27, comp. Heb. 1: 10-12.
*, Is. 40, 3-4, comp. Matt. 3: 3, Luke 1: 68,
69, 76.
c, Jer. 11: 20; 17, 10, comp. Rev. 11: 23.
d, Is. 60: 19 (Zech. 2: 5) comp. Luke 2: 32.
e, Is. 6: 1; 3: 10, comp. Jno. 12: 37-41.
/, Is. 8: 13-14, comp. 1 Pet. 2: 7-8.
g, Is. 8: 12-13, comp. 1 Pet. 3: 14-15, R. V.
h, Num. 21: 6-7, comp. 1 Cor. io, 9. (See
R. V.)
1, Ps. 23: 1 ; Is. 40: 10-1 1, comp. Jno. 10: 1 1.
j, Ez. 34: 11; 12: 16, comp. Luke 19: 10.
i, Lord in the O. T. always refers to God
except when the. context clearly indicates
otherwise: Lord in the N. T. always re-
fers to Jesus Christ except where the con-
text clearly indicates otherwise.
Proposition. Many statements which in the
76 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
O. T. are made distinctly of Jehovah God
are taken in the N. T. to refer to Jesus
Christ, s. e., in N. T. thought and doctrine
Jesus Christ occupies the place that Jeho-
vah occupies in O. T. thought and doc-
trine.
5. The way in which the name of God the
Father and Jesus Christ the Son are cou-
pled together.
II Cor. 13: 14.
Matt. 28: 19.
I Thess. 3: ii.
1 Cor. 12: 4-6.
Tit. 3: 4,5, comp. Tit. 2:13.
Rom. 1 : 7. Many instances of this sort (see
all the Pauline Epistles).
Jas. 1: 1.
Jno. 14:23, u we," i.e., God the Father and I.
2 Pet. 1: 1. (Comp. R. V.)
Col. 2: 2. (See R. V.)
Jno. 17: 3.
Jno. 14: 1, comp. Jer. 17: 5-7.
Rev. 7: 10.
Rev. 5:13; comp. Jno. 5: 23.
Prop. The name of Jesus Christ is coupled
with that of God the Father in numerous
passages in a way in which it would be
impossible to couple the name of any
finite being with that of the Deity.
TOPICAL STUDY TJ
6. Divine Worship to be given to Jesus Christ.
a. Matt. 28: 9; Luke 24: 32; Matt. 14: 33,
comp. Acts 10: 25-26; Rev. 22: 8-9;
Matt. 4: 9-10.
Jesus Christ accepted without hesitation a
worship which good men and angels de-
clined with fear (horror).
Ques. Is not the verb translated worship in
these passages used of reverence paid to
men in high position? Yes; but not in
this way by worshippers of Jehovah, as is
seen by the way in which Peter and the
angel drew back with horror when such
worship was offered to them.
b. 1 Cor. 1: 2; 2 Cor. 12: 8, 9; Acts 7: 59.
(R. V.)
Prayer is to be made to Christ.
e, Ps. 45: 11; Jno. 5: 23; comp. Rev. 5: 8,
9. 12, 13.
It is God the Father's will that all men pay
the same divine honor to the Son as to
Himself.
d, Heb. 1: 6; Phil, 2: 10, 11. (Comp. Is.
4S: 21, 23.)
The Son of God, Jesus, is to be worshiped
as God by angels and men.
Proposition. Jesus Christ is a person to be
worshiped by angels and men even as
God the Father is worshiped.
78 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
General Proposition. By the use of numer-
ous Divine names, by the ascription of all
the distinctively divine attributes, by the
predication of several divine offices, by
referring statements which in the O. T.
distinctly name Jehovah God as their
subject to Jesus Christ in the N. T.,
by coupling the name of Jesus Christ
with that of God the Father in a way in
which it would be impossible to couple
that of any finite being with that of the
Deity, and by the clear teaching that
Jesus Christ should be worshiped even as
God the Father is worshiped — in all
these unmistakable ways, God in His
word distinctly proclaims that Jesus
Christ is a Divine Being, is God.
One suggestion remains to be made in regard
to topical study. Get further topics for topical
study from your book studies.
CHAPTER I V.
BIOGRAPHICAL STUDY.
A third method of study is the Biographical.
This needs no definition. It consists in taking
up the various persons mentioned in Scripture
and studying their life, work and character. It
is really a special form of Topical Study. It
can be made very interesting and instructive.
It is especially useful to the minister with a view
to sermon building, but is profitable for all Christ-
ians. The following suggestions will help those
who are not already experienced in this line of
work.
1. Collect all the passages in tte Bible in
which the person to be studied is mentioned.
This is readily done by turning in Strong's Con-
cordance to the person's name, and you will find
every passage in which he is mentioned given.
2. Analyze the character of the person. This
will require a repeated reading of the passages
in which he is mentioned. This should be done
with pencil in hand, that any characteristic may
be noted down at once.
80 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
3. Note the elements of power and success.
4. Note the elements of weakness and failure.
5. Note the difficulties overcome.
6. Note the helps to success.
7. Note the privileges abused.
8. Note the opportunities neglected.
9. Note the opportunities improved.
10. Note the mistakes made.
11. Note the perils avoided.
1 2. Make a sketch of the life in hand. Make
it as vivid, living and realistic as possible. Try
to reproduce the subject as a real, living man.
Note the place and surroundings of the dif-
ferent events, e. g., Paul in Athens. Corinth,
Philippi. Note the time relations of the different
events. Very few people in reading the Acts of
the Apostles, for example, take notice of the rapid
passage of time, and so regard events separated
by years as following one another in close
sequence. In this connection note the age or
approximate age of the subject at the time of the
events recorded of him.
1 3. Summarize the lessons we should learn
from the story of this person's life.
14. Note the person in hand in his relations
to Jesus, e. g., as a type of Christ (Joseph,
David, Solomon and others), forerunner of
Christ, believer in Christ, enemy of Christ,
BIOGRAPHICAL STUDY 8 1
servant of Christ, brother of Christ (James and
Jade), friend, etc., etc.
It will be well to begin with some person who
does not occupy too much space in the Bible, as,
/. g., Enoch or Stephen. Of course many of
the points mentioned above cannot be taken up
with some characters.
Suggestive books in character studies are
Stalker's Lives of Christ and Paul, and
Stalker's "Imago Christi"; Rev. F. B. Meyer's
" Elijah," and also other O. T. characters; Mr.
Moody's " Bible Characters."
CHAPTER V.
STUDY OF TYPES.
A fourth method of study is the Study of Types.
We have illustrations of this in the Bible itself,
as for example in the Epistle to the Hebrews.
It is both an interesting and instructive method
of study. It shows us the most precious truths
buried away in what once seemed to us a very
dry and meaningless portion of the Bible. It
need scarcely be said that this method of study
is greatly abused and overdone in some quarters.
But that is no reason why we should neglect it
altogether, especially when we remember that
not only Paul but Jesus were fond of this method
of study. The following may serve as principles
to govern us in this method of study:
I. Be sure you have Bible warrant for your
supposed type. If one gives free rein to his
fancy in this matter, he can imagine types every-
where, even in places that neither the human or
divine author of the book had any intention of a
typical sense. Never say this is a type unless
you can point to some clear passage of Scripture
to
STUDY OF TYPES 8$
where the truth said to be typified is definitely
taught.
2. Begin with the more simple and evident
types, eg., the Passover (comp. Ex. 12 with I
Cor. 5: 7 etc.), the High Priest, the Tabernacle.
3. Be on your guard against the fanciful and
overstrained. Fancy is almost sure to run
away with any man who is blessed with any
imagination and quickness of typical discernment,
unless he holds it in check. Our typical sensi-
tiveness and sensibleness will become both
quickened and chastened by careful and circum-
spect exercise.
4. In studying any passage of possible typical
suggestion, look up all the Scripture references.
The best collection of references is that given in
" The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge. "
5. Study carefully the meaning of the nanus
of persons and places mentioned. Bible names
often have a very deep and far reaching suggest-
iveness. Thus, for example, -Hebron, which
means " joining together," u union " or " fellow-
ship," is deeply significant when taken in con-
nection with its history, as are all the names of
the Cities of Refuge, and indeed very many
Scripture names. Was it accidential that Beth-
lehem, the name of the place where the Bread
of Life was born, means " House of bread " ?
84 HOW UO STUDY THE BIBLE
C. H. M. 's notes on Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus,
Numbers and Deuteronomy are suggestive to one
who has had little experience in the study of
types.
CHAPTER VI.
THE STUDY OF THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE IN THE
ORDER GIVEN IN THE BIBLE AND IN THEIR
CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER.
A fifth method of Bible study is the old-
fashioned method of the study of the Bible in
course, beginning at Genesis and going right on
until Revelation is finished. This method of
study is ridiculed a good deal in these days, but
it has some advantages which no other method
of study possesses. It is sometimes said, you
might as well begin at the top shelf of your library
and read right through, as to begin at the beginning
of this library of sixty-six books and read right
through. To this it is a sufficient answer, If you
had a library that it was important to master as
a whole, that you might understand the separate
books in it, and that was as well arranged as the
Bible is, then this method of going through your
library would be excellent. The advantages of
studying in the Bible in course are: First, It is the
only method by which you will get an idea of the
Book as a whole. The more we know of the
85
86 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
Bible as a whole, the better prepared we are for
the understanding of any individual portion of it.
Second, It is the only method by which you are
likely to cover the whole Book, and so take in the
entire scope of God's revelation. It will be many a
long year before any man covers the whole Bible
by Book studies, or even by Topical studies. Every
part of God's word is precious, and there are
gems of truth hidden away in most unexpected
places, e. g., I Chron, iv: 10, we hit upon these
priceless gems by studying the Bible in course.
Third, It is the best method to enable one to get
hold of the unity of the Bible and its organic
character. Fourth, It is a great corrective to
one-sidedness and crankiness. The Bible is a
many sided book, it is Calvinistic and Arminian,
it is Trinitarian and Unitarian, it clearly teaches
the Deity of Christ and insists on His real
Humanity, it exalts faith and demands works, it
urges to victory through conflict and asserts most
vigorously that victory is won by faith, etc, etc.
If we become too much taken up with any one
line of truth in our Book or Topical studies, and
we are more than likely to, the daily study of the
Bible in course will soon bring us to some con-
trasted line of truth, and bring us back to our
proper balance. Some people go insane through
becoming too much occupied with a single line of
truth. The thoughtful study of the whole Bible
STUDY IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER 87
is a great corrective to this tendency. It would
be well to have three methods of study in progress
at the same time: first, the study of some book;
second, the study of topics (perhaps topics sug-
gested by the book studies); third, the study of
the Bible in course. Every other method of
study should be supplemented by studying the
Bible in course. Some years ago I determined
to read the A. V. through every year, the R. V.
through every year, and the N. T. in Greek
through every year. It has proved exceedingly
profitable, and I would not willingly give it up.
A sixth method of study is closely related to
the fifth method and has advantages of its own
that will appear as soon as the method is de-
scribed. It is studying the various portions of
the Bible in their Chronological Order. In this
way the Psalms are read in their historical set-
tings, as are prophecies, epistles, etc. The
whole Bible has been excellently arranged for
Chronological study in Miss Petrie's Clews to Holy
Writ. (American Tract Society.) The course
as outlined by Miss Petrie covers three years, and
there are questions given for study and examina-
tion.
CHAPTER VII.
THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE FOR PRACTICAL USEFUL-
NESS IN DEALING WITH MEN.
The seventh and last method of study is the
Study of the Bible for Practiced Usefulness in
Dealing with Men.
To study the Bible in this way, make as com-
plete a classification as possible of all the classes
of men that one will meet. Write the names of
the various classes at the head of separate sheets
of paper or cards. Then begin the Bible and
read it through slowly, and when you come to a
passage that seems likely to prove useful in deal-
ing with any class write it down upon its appro-
priate sheet. Go through the Bible in this way.
It would be well to have a special Bible for this
purpose, and have different colored inks, or differ-
ent letters or symbols, to represent the different
classes, and underscore the texts with the proper
colored ink, or mark it with the appropriate
symbol. The results of the labors of others in
this line can be found in a number of books, such
as Munhall's Furnishing for Workers, Alexander
FOR PRACTICAL USEFULNESS 89
Paterson's Bible Manual for Christian Workers,
Drury's Hand-Book for Workers, and the Author's
Vest Pocket Companion for Christian Workers
and his book " How to Bring Men to Christ. "
But the best book is the one you get up yourself.
The books mentioned will give you suggestions
how to do it. As a suggestion for beginning in the
work we give a list of classes of men, to which
you can add for yourself.
The careless and indifferent.
Those who wish to be saved but do not know
how.
Those who know how to be saved but have diffi-
culties
" I am too great a sinner."
" My heart is too hard."
" I must become better before I become a
Christian. "
" I am afraid I can't hold out."
" I am too weak. "
" I have tried before and failed."
" I can not give up my evil ways."
" I will be persecuted if I become a
Christian."
" It will hurt my business. "
" There is too much to give up."
" The Christian life is too hard. "
" I am afraid of ridicule. "
" I will lose my friends. "
90 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
" I have no feeling. "
" I have been seeking Christ, but can not
find Him."
" I have sinned away the day of grace. "
" God won't receive me. "
" I have committed the unpardonable sin."
"It is too late."
" Christians are so inconsistent."
" God seems to me unjust and cruel. "
" There are so many things in the Bible
which I can't understand."
" There is some one I can't forgive."
Those who are cherishing false hopes.
The Hope of being saved by a righteous
life.
The Hope that " God is too good to damn
anyone."
The Hope of being saved by " trying to be a
Christian."
The Hope of being saved, because " I feel
saved," or " I feel I am going to heaven."
The Hope of being saved by a profession of
religion, or church membership, or a
faith, that does not save from sin.
Those who lack assurance.
Backsliders.
Sceptics.
Infidels.
FOR PRACTICAL USEFULNESS 9 1
Those who wish to put off the decision.
Roman Catholics.
Jews.
Spiritualists.
Christian Scientists.
Secret Disciples.
The Sorrowing.
The Persecuted.
The Discouraged.
The Despondent.
The Morbid.
Worldly Christians.
The Stingy.
The results of this work will be of incalculable
value. In the first place, you will get a new view
of how perfectly the Bible is adapted to every
man's need. In the second place, familiar pas-
sages of the Bible will get a new meaning as you
see their relation to the needs of men. The
Bible will become a very living book. In the
third place, in seeking food for others you will be
fed yourself. And in the fourth place, you will
get a vast amount of material to use in sermons,
Bible-readings, prayer meeting talks and personal
work. You will acquire a rare working knowl-
edge of the Bible.
PART II.
FUNDAMENTAL CONDITIONS OF
PROFITABLE BIBLE STUDY.
CHAPTER I.
THE FUNDAMENTAL CONDITIONS OF THE MOST
PROFITABLE BIBLE STUDY.
We have considered seven profitable methods
of Bible study. There is something, however,
in Bible study more important than the best
methods, that is, The Fundamental Conditions of
Profitable Study. The one who meets these con-
ditions will get more out of the Bible, while pur-
suing the poorest method, than the one who does
not meet them will, while pursuing the best
method. Many a one who is eagerly asking,
" What method shall I pursue in my Bible study ?"
needs something that goes far deeper than a new
and better method.
i . The first of the fundamental conditions of the
most profitable Bible study is the student must be
born again. The Bible is a spiritual book, it
" combines spiritual things with spiritual words "
(I Cor. ii: 13, R. V. Am. Ap.), and only a spir-
itual man can understand its deepest and most
characteristic and most precious teachings. " The
natural man receiveth not the things of the
9J
96 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto
him; and he cannot know them, because they
are spiritually judged." (I Cor. ii: 14. R. V.)
Spiritual discernment can be obtained in but
one way, by being born again. " Except a man
be born anew he cannot see the kingdom of
God." (John iii: 3, R. V.) No mere knowl-
edge of the human languages in which the
Bible was written, however extensive and accur-
ate it may be, will qualify one to understand and
appreciate the Bible. One must understand the
divine language in which it was written as well,
the language of the Holy Spirit. A person who
understands the language of the Holy Spirit, but
who does not understand a word of Greek or
Hebrew or Aramiac, will get more out of the
Bible, than one, who knows all about Greek and
Hebrew and cognate languages, but is not born
again, and, consequently, does not understand
the language of the Holy Spirit. It is a well
demonstrated fact that many plain men and wo-
men who are entirely innocent of any knowledge
of the original tongues in which the Bible was
written, have a knowledge of the real contents
of the Bible, its actual teaching, in its depth
and fulness and beauty, that surpasses that of
many learned professors in theological facul-
ties. One of the greatest follies of the day,
is to set unregenerate men to teaching the Bible,
FUNDAMENTAL CONDITIONS 97
because of their rare knowledge of the human
forms of speech in which the book was written.
It would be as reasonable to set a man to teach
art because he had an accurate technical knowl-
edge of paints. It requires aesthetic sense to
make a man a competent teacher of art. It re-
quires spiritual sense to make a man a competent
teacher of the Bible. The man who had aesthetic
discernment, but little or no technical knowl-
edge of paint, would be a far more competent
critic of works of art, than a man, who had a great
technical knowledge of paint, but no aesthetic
discernment; and so the man who has no techni-
cal knowledge of Greek and Hebrew, but who
has spiritual discernment, is a far more compe-
tent critic of the Bible than the one who has a
rare technical knowledge of Greek and Hebrew,
but no spiritual discernment. It is exceedingly
unfortunate that, in some quarters, more emphasis
is laid upon a knowledge of Greek and Hebrew,
in training for the ministry, than is laid upon spir-
itual life and its consequent spiritual discernment.
Unregenerate men should not be forbidden to
study the Bible; for the Word of God is the in-
strument the Holy Spirit uses in the New Birth
(I Pet. i: 23; James i: 18): but it should be
distinctly understood, that, while there are teach-
ings in the Bible that the natural man can un-
derstand, and beauties which he can see, its
98 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
most distinctive and characteristic teachings are
beyond his grasp, and its highest beauties belong
to a world in which he has no vision. The first
fundamental condition of the most profitable
Bible study, is, then, " Ye must be born again."
You cannot study the Bible to the greatest profit
if yon have not been born again. Its best treas-
ures are sealed to you.
2. The second condition of the most profitable
study is a love for the Bible. A man who eats
with an appetite, will get far more good out of
his meal than a man who eats from a sense of
duty. It is well when a student of the Bible can
say with Job, " I have treasured up the words of
his mouth more than my necessary food," (Job,
23: 12 R. V.) or with Jeremiah, "Thy words
were found and I did eat them; and thy words
were onto me a joy and the rejoicing of mine
heart; for I am called by thy name, O, Lord God
of hosts." (Jer., 15: 16, R.V.) Many come to the
table God has spread in His word with no appe-
tite for spiritual food, and go mincing here and
there and grumbling about everything. Spiritual
indigestion lies at the bottom of much modern
criticism of the Bible. But how can one get a
love for the Bible ? First of all by being born
again. Where there is life there is likely to be
appetite. A dead man never hungers. This
brings us back to the first condition. But going
FUNDAMENTAL CONDITIONS 99
beyond this, the more there is of vitality the more
there is of hunger. Abounding life means abound-
ing hunger for the Word. ' Study of the Word
stimulates love for the Word. The author can
well remember the time when he had more appe-
tite for books about the Bible than he had for
the Bible itself, but with increasing study there
has come increasing love for the Book. Bearing
in mind who the author 'Of the Book is, what its
purpose is, what its pow«r is, what the riches of
its contents are, will go far toward stimulating
a love and appetite for the Book.
3. The third condition is a willingness to do
hard work. Solomon has given a graphic pic-
ture of the Bible student who gets the most
profit out of his study, " My son, if thou wilt
receive my words, and lay up my commandments
with thee; so that thou incline thine ear unto
wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding;
yea, if thou cry after discernment, and lift up
thy voice for understanding; if thou seek her as
silver, and search for her as for hid treasures;
then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord
and find the knowledge of God." (Prov. ii: i-
5, R. V.) Now, seeking for silver and searching
for hid treasures, means hard work, and the one
who wishes to get not only the silver but the
gold as well out of the Bible, and find its " hid
treasures, " must make up his mind to dig. It is
IOO HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
not glancing at the word, or reading the word, but
studying the word, meditating upon the word,
pondering the word, that brings the richest yields.
The reason why many get so little out of their
Bible reading is simply because they are not
willing to think. Intellectual laziness lies at the
bottom of a large per cent, of fruitless Bible
reading. People are constantly crying for
new methods of Bible study, but what
many of them wish is simply some method of
Bible study by which they can get all the good
out of the Bible withbut work. If some one
could tell lazy Christians some method of Bible
study whereby they could put the sleepiest ten
minutes of the day, just before they go to bed,
into Bible study, and get the profit out of it that
God intends His children shall get out of the
study of His Word, that would be just what they
desire. But it can't be done. Men must be
willing to work and work hard, if they wish to dig
out the treasures of infinite wisdom and knowl-
edge and blessing which He has stored up in
His Word. A business friend once asked me in
a hurried call to tell him "in a word " how to
study his Bible. I replied, " Think." The Psalm-
ist pronounces that man " blessed " who " medi-
tates in the law of the Lord, day and night."
(Ps. i: 2.) The Lord commanded Joshua to
•' meditate therein day and night" and assured
FUNDAMENTAL CONDITIONS IOI
him that as a result of this meditation " then
thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then
thou shalt have good success." (Josh, i: 8.)
Of Mary, the mother of Jesus, we read, " Mary
kept all these sayings, pondering them in her
heart." (Luke ii: 19, R* V.) In this way alone
can one study the Bible to the greatest profit.
One pound of beef well chewed and digested
and assimilated, will give more strength than tons
of beef merely glanced at; and one verse of script-
ure chewed and digested and assimilated, will
give more strength than whole chapters simply
skimmed. Weigh every word you read in the
Bible. Look at it. Turn it over and over. The
most familiar passages get a new meaning in this
way. Spend fifteen minutes on each word in Ps.
xxiii: i, or Phil, iv: 19, and see if it is not so.
4. The fourth condition is a will wholly sur-
rendered to God. Jesus said, " If any man will-
eth to do his will he shall know of the teaching."
(Jno. vii: 17, R. V.)-*A surrendered will gives
that clearness of spiritual vision which is neces-
sary to understand God's book. Many of the
difficulties and obscurities of the Bible rise wholly
from the fact that the will of the student is not
surrendered to the will of the author of the book.
It is remarkable how clear and simple and beau-
tiful passages, that once puzzled us, become when
we are brought to that place where we say to
102 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
God, " I surrender my will unconditionally to
Thine. I have no will- but Thine. Teach me
Thy will. " A surrendered will will do more to
make the Bible an open book than a university
education. It is simply impossible to get the
largest profit out of your Bible study until you
do surrender your will to God. You must be
very definite about this. There are many who
say, " Oh, yes, my will, I think, is surrendered
to God," and yet it is not. They have never
gone alone with God and said intelligently and
definitely to him, " O God, I here and now
give myself up to Thee; for Thee to command me,
and lead me, and shape me, and send me. and do
with me, absolutely as Thou wilt." Such an act
is a wonderful key to unlock the treasure house
of God's Word. The Bible becomes a new book
when a man does thati Doing that wrought a
complete transformation in the author's theology
and life and ministry.
5. The fifth condition is very closely related
to the fourth. The student of the Bible who would
get the greatest profit out of his studies must be
obedient to its teachings as soon as he sees them.
It was good advice James gave to early Christians,
and to us, " Be ye doers of the word, and not
hearers only, deceiving your ownselves. " There
are a good many, who consider themselves Bible
students, who are deceiving themselves in this
FUNDAMENTAL CONDITIONS IO3
way to-day. They see- what the Bible teaches,
but they do not do it, and they soon lose their
power to see it. Truth obeyed leads to mQre
truth. Truth disobeyed destroys the capacity
for discovering truth. There must be not only a
general surrender of the will, but specific practi-
cal obedience to each 'new word of God discov-
ered. There is no place where the law, " unto
every one that hath shall be given, and he shall
have abundance; but? from him that hath not
shall be taken away even that which he bath,"
is more joyously certain on the one hand and
more sternly inexorable'.on the other, than in the
matter of using or refusing the truth revealed in
the Bible. Use, and you get more; refuse, and
you lose all. Do not study the Bible for the
mere gratification of intellectual curiosity, but to
find out how to live and to please God. What-
ever duty you find commanded in the Bible, do
it at once. Whatever good you see in any Bible
character, imitate it immediately. Whatever mis-
take you note in the actions of Bible men and
women, scrutinize your own life to see if you are
making the same mistake, and if you find you
are, correct it forthwith. James compares the
Bible to a looking glass. (Jas. i: 23, 24). The
chief good of a looking glass, is to show you if
there is anything out of fix about you, and, if you
find there is, you can set it right Use the Bible in
104 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
that way. Obeying the truth you already see,
will solve the enigmas in't he verses you do not
as yet understand. Disobeying the truth you see,
darkens the whole world of truth. This is the
secret of much of the scepticism and error of the
day. Men saw the truth, but did not do it, now
it is gone. I knew a bright and promising young
minister. He made rttpid advancement in the
truth. He took very advanced ground upon one
point especially, and the storm came. One day
he said to his wife, " It' is Very nice to believe
this, but we need not ' speak so much about it."
They began, or he, at least, to hide their testi-
mony. The wife died and he'drifted. The Bible
became to him a ' sealed book. Faith reeled.
He publicly renounced his faith in some of the
fundamental truths of the Bible. He seemed to
lose his grip even on the doctrine of immortality.
What was the cause of it all? Truth not lived
and stood for, flees. That man is much admired
and applauded by some to-day, but daylight has
given place to darkness in his soul.
6. The sixth condition is a child-like mind.
God reveals His deepest truths to babes. No age
needs more than our own to lay to heart the
words of Jesus, " I thank thee, O Father, Lord of
Heaven and earth, because Thou hast hid these
things from the wise and prudent, and has re-
vealed them unto babes." (Matt, xi: 25.) Where-
FUNDAMENTAL CONDITIONS 105
in must we be babes if God is 'to reveal His truth
unto us, and we?are to understand His Word?
A child is not full of its own wisdom. It recog-
nizes its ignorance and isready to' be taught. It
does not oppose its own notions and ideas to those
of its teachers. It is in ; that spirit we should
come to the Bible, if we areto get the most profit
out of our study. Do not come to the Bible full
of your own ideas, and seelring from it a confirma-
tion of them. Come rather to find out what are
God's ideas as He has revealed them there. Come
not to find a confirmation* of your own opinion,
but to be taught what* God may be pleased to
teach. If a man comes to the Bible just to find
his notions taught there, he will find them; but if
he comes, recognizing his- own ignorance, just as
a little child, to be taught;- he will find something
infinitely better than his ! own notions, even the
mind of God. We see why it is that many per-
sons cannot see things which are plainly taught
in the Bible. The doctrine taught is not then-
notion, of which they are so full that there is no
room left for that which the Bible actually
teaches. We have an illustration of this in the
apostles themselves at one stage in their training. >
In Mark ix: 31 we read " he taught his disciples,
and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered
into the hands of men, and they shall kill Him;
and after that he is killed, be shall rise the
106 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
third day. " Now, that is as plain and definite as
language can make it, but it' was utterly contrary
to the notions of the apostles as to what was to
happen to the Christ. < So we read in the next
ver.se " they understood not that saying." Is not
that wonderful ? But is it any more wonderful
than our own inability to comprehend plain state-
ments in the Bible when they run counter to
our preconceived notions? ' What trouble many
Christians find with portions of the Sermon on
the Mount, that would be plain enough, if we just
came to Christ like a child to be taught what to
believe and do, rather ratherthan coming as full
grown men, who already know it all, and who must
find some interpretations of Christ's words that
will fit into our mature and infallible philosophy.
Many a man is so full of an unbiblical the-
ology he has been taught, - that it takes him
a lifetime to get rid 'of it, and understand the
clear teaching of the Bible. " Oh, what can
this verse mean?" many a bewildered man
cries. Why, it means' what it plainly says; but
what you are after is not the meaning God has
manifestly put into it, but the meaning you can by
some ingenious trick of exegesis twist out of it,
and make it fit into your scheme. Don't come
to the Bible to find out what you can make it
mean, but to find out what God intended it to
mean. Men often miss the real truth of a verse
FUNDAMENTAL CONDITIONS 107
by saying, "But that can be < interpreted this
way." Oh, yes, so it can^t but' is that the way
God intended it to be' interpreted ? We all need
to pray often, if we would get- the most profit out
of our Bible study, M OhrGod, make me a little
child. Empty me of my own notions. Teach
me thine own mind. Make me ready like a little
child to receive all that thou hast to say, no mat-
ter how contrary it is towhatM have thought
hitherto." How the Bible opens up to one who
approaches it in that way! How it closes up to
the wise fool, who thinks he knows everything,
and imagines he can give- points to Peter and
Paul, and even to Jesus Ghrist and to God Him-
self! Some one has well- said the best method of
Bible study is " the baby method." I was once
talking with a ministerial friend about what
seemed to be the clear teaching of a certain pas-
sage. " Yes, " he replied, ** but that doesn't agree
with my philosophy." Alas! But this man was
sincere, yet he did not have the child-like spirit,
which is an essential condition of the most profit-
able Bible study. But there are many who ap-
proach the Bible in the same way. It is a great
point gained in Bible study when we are brought
to realize that an infinite God knows more than
we, that indeed our highest wisdom is less than
the knowledge of the most ignorant babe com-
pared with His, and when we come to Him as
108 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
babes, just to be taught by Him, and not to argue
with Him. But we so^ easily and so constantly
forget this, that every timewe open our Bibles we
would do well to get down humbly before God
and say, " Father, 'lam but a child, teach me."
This leads to the seventh condition.
7. The seventh' condition- of studying the
Bible to the greatest profit is, that we study it as
the word of God. The Apostle Paul, in writing
to the Church of the Thessaronians, thanked God
without ceasing that when they received the word
of God they " accepted it notas the word of men,
but as it is in truth the word of God. " (I Thess.
ii: 13, R. V.) Well might he thank God for that,
and well may we thank God when we get to the
place where we receive the word of God as the
word of God. Not that the one who does not be-
lieve the Bible is the word of God should be dis-
couraged from studying it. 'Indeed, one of the
best things that one who does not believe
that the Bible is' the word of God can do,
if he is honest, is to study it. The author
of this book once doubted utterly that the
Bible was the word of God, and the firm
confidence that he has to-day that the Bible is
the Word of God, has come more from the study
of the book itself than from anything else. Those
who doubt it are more usually those who study
about the book, than those who dig into the actual
FUNDAMENTAL CONDITIONS 109
teachings of the book itself. But while the best
book of Christian evidences is the Bible, and
while the most utter sceptic should be encouraged
to study it, we will not- get thes largest measure
of profit out of that study until we reach the
point where we become convinced that the Bible
is God's Word, and when we study it as such.
There is a great difference between believing
theoretically that the Bible- is God's Word and
studying it as God's Word;--. Thousands would
tell you that they believed the- Bible is God's
Word, who do not study- it as God's Word.
Studying the Bible as tne Word of God involves
four things. (1) First, it involves the unques-
tioning acceptance of its teachings when definitely
ascertained, even when they may appear unreason-
able or impossible. Reason demands that we
submit our judgment and reasonings to the state-
ments of infinite wisdom. There is nothing more
irrational than rationalism, which makes the finite
wisdom the test of infinite wisdom-, and submits the
teachings of God's omniscience to the approval
of man's judgment. It is the sublimest and
absurdest conceit that says, " This cannot be
true, though God says it, for it does not approve
itself to my reason." " Nay, but, O man, who
art thou that repliest against God ? " (Rom.
ix: 20.) Real human wisdom, when it finds
infinite wisdom, bows before it and says,
IIO HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
"Speak what thou wilt and I will believe."
When we have once became convinced that the
Bible is God's Word r its- teachings must be the
end of all controversy and discussion. A " thus
saith the Lord " will settle every question. Yet
there are many who profess^ to- believe that the
Bible is the Word of God, and: if you show them
what the Bible clearly teaches on some disputed
point, they will shake their- heads and say, " Yes,
but I think so and so,." or "sDoctor , or
Prof, this, or oux-<churchb.don't teach that
way." There is little profifeirt .that sort of Bible
study. (2) Studying -the- bible as the word of
God involves, in the tsecond place, absolute reli-
ance upon all its promises ia all their length and
breadth. The man who studies the Bible as
the word of God, will not discount any one of its
promises one iota. >>The one; -who studies the
Bible as the word of God will say, " God who
cannot lie has promised,": and will not try to
make God a liar by trying ta make one of his
promises mean less than it says. The one who
studies the Bible as the word of God, will be on
the lookout for promises, and as soon as he finds
one he will seek to ascertain just what it means,
and, as soon as he discovers, he will step right
out upon that promise, and risk everything upon
its full import. That is one of the secrets of
profitable Bible study. Be hunting for promises
FUNDAMENTAL CONDITIONS III
and appropriate them as fast as you find them —
this is done by meeting the conditions and risking
all upon them. That is the way, .to make your
own all the fulness of blessing, God has for you.
This is the key to all the treasures pf God's grace.
Happy is the man who has so. learned to study
the Bible as God's word^.that,, be.is ready to
claim for himself every new, , prpmise as it ap-
pears, and to risk everything uppa H, (3) Study-'
ing the Bible as the, Word of God. involves, in
the third place, obediences-prompt, ,exact obedi-
ence, without asking any .questions— rto its every
precept. Obedience may,, seem,,. hard, it may
seem impossible, but, God has,, bidden it and I
have nothing to do but to obey, and leave the
results with God. If yqu, would, get the very
most profit out of your Bible. study resolve that :
from this time you will qlaim. every clear prom-
ise and obey every plain command, and that as
to the promises and commands whose import is
not yet clear you will try to get: their meaning
made clear. (4) Studying the - Bible as the
word of God involves, in the fourth place, study-
ing it as in God's presence. When you read a
verse of scripture hear the voice of the living
God speaking directly to you in these written
words. There is new power and attract-
iveness in the Bible when you have learned to
hear a living, present person, God, our Father,
112 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
Himself talking directly to you in these
words. One of the most fascinating and inspir-
ing statements in the Bible is " Enoch walked
with God." (Gen. v: 24.) We can have God's
glorious companionship any moment we please,
by simply opening His Word and letting the living
and ever present God speak to us through it
With what holy awe and strange and unutterable
joy one studies the Bible if he studies it in this
way! It is heaven come down to earth.
8. The eighth and last condition of the most
profitable Bible study is Prayerfulness. The
Psalmist prayed " Open thou mine eyes, that I
may behold wondrous things out of thy law."
(Ps. cxix: 18.) Every one who desires to get the
greatest profit out of his Bible study, needs to
offer that or a similar prayer every time he un-
dertakes the study of the word. Few keys open
so many caskets that contain hidden treasure as
prayer. Few clews unravel so many difficulties. •
Few microscopes will disclose so many beauties
hidden from the eye of the ordinary observer.
What new light often shines from an old familiar
text as you bend over it in prayer! I believe in
studying the Bible a good deal on your knees.
When one reads an entire book through upon his
knees — and this is easily done — that book has a
new meaning and becomes a new book. One
ought never to open the Bible to read it without
FUNDAMENTAL CONDITIONS 113
at least lifting the heart to God in silent prayer
that He will interpret it, illumine its pages by the
light of His Spirit. It is a rare privilege to study
any book under the immediate guidance and in-
struction of its author, and this is the privilege
of us all in studying the Bible. When one comes
to a passage that is difficult to understand or
difficult to interpret, instead of giving it up, or
rushing to some learned friend, or to some com-
mentary, he should lay that passage before God,
and ask Him to explain it to him, pleading God's
promise, " if any of you lack wisdom, let him ask
of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and
upraideth not, and it shall be given him. But
let him ask in faith, nothing doubting." (J as. i:
5, 6, R. V.) It is simply wonderful how the
seemingly most difficult passages become plain
by this treatment. Harry Morehouse, one of the
most remarkable Bible scholars among unlearned
men, used to say, that whenever he came to a
passage in the Bible which he could not under-
stand, he would search through the Bible for
some other passage that threw light upon it, and
lay it before God in prayer, and that he had
never found a passage that did not yield to this
treatment. The author of this book has had a
quite similar experience. Some years ago I was
making with a friend a tour afoot of the
Franconian Switzerland, and visiting some of
114 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
the more famous zooiithic caves. One
day the country letter-carrier stopped us,
and asked if we would not like to see a cave of
rare beauty and interest,, away from the beaten
tracks of travel. Of courses we said, yes. He
led us through the woods and underbrush to the
mouth of the cave, and we entered. All was dark
and uncanny. He expatiated greatly on the
beauty of the cave, telling us of altars and fan-
tastic formations, but Ave could see absolutely
nothing. Now and then be. uttered a note to
warn us to have a care, as near our feet lay a
gulf the bottom of which had never been dis-
covered. We began to have a fear that we
might be the first discoverers of the bottom.
There was nothing pleasant about the whole
affair. But as soon as a magnesian taper was
lighted, all became different. There were the
stalagmites rising from the floor to meet the
stalactites as they came down from the ceiling.
There was the great altar of nature, that peasant
fancy ascribed to the skill of ancient worshipers,
there were the beautiful and fantastic formations
on every hand, and all glistening in fairy-like
beauty in the brilliant light. So I have often
thought it was with many a passage of Scripture.
Others tell you of its beauty, but you cannot see
it. It looks dark and intricate and forbidding
and dangerous, but when God's own light is
FUNDAMENTAL CONDITIONS 115
kindled there by prayer, how different all be-
comes in an instant. f You- seca beauty that
language cannot express, and that those alone can
appreciate who have stood^ there in the same
light. He who would understand and love his
Bible must be much in prayer.«»< Prayer will do
more than a college education to make the Bible
an open and a glorious book. '"Perhaps the best
lesson I learned in a German university, where I
had the privilege of receiving the instruction of
one of the most noted > and most gifted Bible
teachers of any age, was that which came through
the statement of the famulus of this professor,
that Professor Delitzsch worked out much of his
teaching upon his knees. •
V-Ott' St.- r*.
chapter' I i.'
• ■:;■; - .',,-vtfVrwj. i
FINAL SUGGESTIONS.
There are some suggestions > that remain to be
given before we close, this book.
I. Study the Bible daily. Regularity counts
for more in Bible study than most people fancy.
The spasmodic student, who at certain seasons
gives a great deal of time to the study of the
Word, and at other seasons quite neglects it, even
for days at a time, does not achieve the results
that he does who plods on regularly day by day.
The Bereans were wise as well as " noble " in
that they " searched the scriptures daily." (Acts,
xvii: ii; see also R. V.) A man who is well
known among the Christian college students of
America, once remarked at a student convention,
that he had been at many conventions and had
received great blessings from them, but the
greatest blessing he had ever received was from
a convention where there were only four persons
gathered together. The blessing had come to
him in this way. These four had covenanted
together to spend a certain portion of every day
FINAL SUGGESTIONS 117
in Bible study. Since that day much of his
time had been spent on the cars or in hotels and
at conventions, but he had tried to keep that
covenant, and the greatest blessing that had
come to him in his Christian life had come
through this daily study of the Word. No one
who has not tried it realizes how much can be
accomplished by setting apart a fixed portion of
each day, (it may not be more than fifteen or
thirty minutes, but it surely Should be an hour)
for Bible study, and keeping if sacredly for that
purpose under all circumstances. Many will say
I cannot spare the time. It will be time saved.
Lord Cairnes, one of the busiest as well as
most eminent men of his day, before his death
testified, that the first two hours of every day
were given to the study of the Bible and prayer,
and he attributed the great achievements of his
life to that fact. It will not do to study the
Bible only when we feel like it. It will not do to
study the Bible only when we have leisure. We
must have fixed principles and habits in this
matter, if we are to study the Bible to the greatest
profit. Nothing that we do will be more import-
ant than our Bible study, and it cannot give way
to other less important things. What regularity in
eating is to physical life, regularity in Bible study
is to spiritual life. Fix upon some time, even if
it is no more than fifteen minutes to start with.
Il8 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
and hold to it until you are ready to set a longer
period. "" •
2. Select for your Bible study the best portion
of the day that you can give to it. Do not put
your Bible study off until nearly bed-time, when
the mind is drowsy. It is well to take a parting
verse for the day when one retires for the night,
but this is not the time for study. No study de-
mands all that there is in a man as Bible study
does. Do not take the time immediately after a
heavy meal. The mind is more or less torpid
after a heavy meal, and it is unwise to put it on
the stretch then. It is almost the unanimous
opinion of those who have given this subject
careful attention, that the early hours of the day
are the best for Bible study, if they can be
secured free from interruption. It is well,
wherever possible, to lock yourself in and lock
the world out, when you are about to give your-
self up to the study of the Bible.
3. In all your Bible study look for Christ in
the passage under examination. We read of
Jesus that " beginning at Moses and all the
prophets, he expounded unto them in all the
Scriptures the things concerning Himself."
(Luke xxiv: 27.) Jesus Christ is the subject of
the whole Bible and the subject pervades the
book. Some of the seemingly driest portions of
the Bible became instinct with a new life when
FINAL SUGGESTIONS HO,
we learn to see Christ in them. I remember in
my early reading of the Bible what a stupid book
Leviticus seemed, but it all became different
when I learned to see Jesus in the various offer-
ings and sacrifices, in the high-priest and his
garments, in the tabernacle and its furniture,
indeed everywhere. Look for Christ in every
verse you study, and even the genealogies and
catalogues of the names of towns will begin to
have beauty and power.
4. Memorize Scripture. The Psalmist said,
" Thy word have I laid up in mine heart, that I
might not sin against thee. " (Ps. cxix: 1 1 , R. V.)
There is nothing better to keep one from sin-
ning than this. By the word of God laid up in
His heart Jesus overcame the tempter. (Matt,
iv: 4, 7, 10.) But the word of God laid up in
the heart is good for other purposes than victory
over sin. It is good to meet and expose error; it
is good to enable one " to speak a word in season
to him that is weary," (Is. 1: 4.) It is good for
manifold uses, even " that the man of God may
be complete, furnished completely unto every
good work." (II Tim. iii: 17, R. V.) Memorize
scripture, by chapter and verse. It is quite as
easy as merely memorizing the words, and it is
immeasurably more useful for practical purposes.
Memorize the scripture in systematic form. Do
not have a chaotic heap of texts in the mind, but
120 HOW TO STUDY THE BIBLE
pigeon-hole under appropriate titles the scripture
you store in memory. Then you can bring it out
when you need it, without racking your brains.
There are many men who can stand up without
a moment's warning, and talk coherently and
cogently and scripturally, on any vital theme;
because they have a vast fund of wisdom in the
form of scripture texts stored away in their mind
in systematic form.
5. Finally, utilize spare moments in the study
of the Bible. In most men's lives there is a vast
amount of wasted time. Time spent in traveling
on the street cars and railroads; time spent in
waiting for persons with whom they have engage-
ments; time spent in waiting for meals, etc.,
etc. Most of this can be utilized in Bible study,
if one carries with him a pocket Bible or pocket
Testament. Or one can utilize it in meditation
upon texts stored away in memory. Many of
the author's sermons and addresses are worked
out in that way. It is said that Henry Ward
Beecher read one of the larger histories of
England through while waiting day after day for
his meals to be brought on to the table. How
many books of the Bible could be studied in the
same time ? A friend once told me that the man
who had, in some respects, the most extraordi-
nary knowledge of the Bible of any man he
knew, was a junk dealer in a Canadian city. This
Final suggestions 121
man had a Bible open on- his shelves and in in-
tervals of business he was pondering the Book of
God. The book became very black by handling
in such surroundings, but I have little doubt his
soul became correspondingly white. There is no
economy that pays as does economy of time,
but there is no way of economizing time so thriftily
as putting the moments that are' going to waste
into the study of or meditation upon the word of
God.
By R. A. Torrey.
How to Bring Men to Christ. 15th thousand.
Umo, cloth........ .„...._..„._....„......... .75
"A plain, simple, forcible treatise, ludlcloiis sod piuticaL which
all Christians will do well to study U —Tkm CavfttuJU.
"Kiossdliigly prscocal."-W>w 7«r* Okn^.
"Aa orderly, condensed, Inspiring m DaalforChriatiui Work-
ers. A magnificent text- book, on the use of the Bible."— TaW
GoUtn Kmlt, B m t vm.
•TT>eUiieot action eoenrested Is one that has been followed with
•access, and Is recommended by experience." — Tit WtUkmmu,
How to Study the) Bible) with Oreatest Profit.
The methods end fundamental conditions of Bible study
that yield the largest results. 3d thousand. umo,
doth, 75
It is rich In good sense and follows a sound method of work and
study, tthu a broad range, and Instead of committing itself to
one method of study by preference, points out what is to be
rained from every method and how each is to be conducted."—
How to Obtain Fullness of Power in Christian
Life and Service, umo, doth, 50
"Each phase of the subject is treated In a Tory ladd and practical
manner. The book must prove helpful to all who seek to know
and do the will of God."— CtrbUmu Wort.
The Baptism with the Holy Spirit. 4th thousand.
Hmo, cloth, ........ ....................... .50
"Especially valuable because of its Arm adherence to Scripture
in all its directions regarding; this most necessary and blessed of
Chrtstisn experiences."— Tit Cs/sTas KmU.
A Vest Pocket Companion for Christian Work-
ers. 35th thousand. Lone lomo, flexible leatherette,
net, >S cents; interleaved, gut edges, net.......... .50
The author's position and experience give him eminent fitness
for the preparation of this work, which presents the best texts-
printed la full and dasstned— for use In personal work.
'Cmceued, no Christian worker will willingly part with it"
"•Tins little work Is a gem."— MU-Cmtbumt
Ten Reasons Why I Believe the Bible Is the
Wont of God. 3d thousand. i6mo, paper, .15
i
What the Bible Teaches. A comprehensive study of
the Bible Doctrines relating to God and Man.
20 seconds for Fellow Christians - Dear Lord,
Thank you that this PDF Ebook
has been released so that we are able
to learn more about you and wiser versions.
Please help it to have wide circulation
Please help the people responsible for
making this Ebook available.
Please help them to be able to have more
resources available to help others.
Please help them to have all the resources,
the funds, the strength and the time that they
need and ask for in order to be able
to keep working for You.
I pray that you would encourage them and
that you protect them physically and
spiritually, and the work & ministry that
they are engaged in.
I pray that you would protect them from the
Spiritual or other Forces that could harm them
or their work and projects, or slow them down.
Please help them to find Godly friends who
are able to help. Provide helpful transportation
for their consistent use.
Remind me to pray for them often as this
will help and encourage them.
Please give them your wisdom and
understanding so they can better follow you,
and I ask you to do
these things in the name of Jesus, Amen,
Concerning Christians and Christianity
1. Christians are those who follow the teachings
of Jesus Christ.
2. The Teachings of Jesus Christ are explained in the
book called the Gospel (Injil) or the New Testament.
3. The New Testament is the First Place to find and record
the teachings of Jesus Christ, by those who actually knew Him.
4. The New Testament has never been disproved
archeologically or historically. It has and remains accurate.
5. The New Testament Predicts that certain events will happen in the
Future,
7. The Reliability of the Old Testament and the New Testa menta re
clear indications of the accuracy of the New Testament,
8. Jesus Christ did Notfail in His mission on Earth,
9. Jesus Christ Pre-existed, This means that He existed BEFORE
the Creation of the World,
10. When C hristians worship J esus C hrist, they are NOT worshiping
another Human being,
11. J esus Christ did not become God by performing good works,
12. Christians cannot perform good works in order to go to Heaven. Those
who want to find God must admit they are notable to be Perfect or Holy,
and that they need the help of God to help them get rid of their Sins,
14, More than 500 Million Christians around the world today are NOT
Roman Catholic, The Vatican does NOT speak for Christianity in many
situations.
Concerning Christians and Christianity (2)
1 5. Judas did NOT die in the place of Jesus Christ on
the cross.
16. Jesus Christ had no motive to escape his fate. Jesus Christ
was born to communicate His message of Hope and
Redemption for mankind.
1 7. Without the Blood of Jesus, it would be impossible for those
who believe in Jesus Christ to be saved, to have Eternal Life.
18. Christians worship ONE God, NOT three Gods,
19. In True Christianity, Historically, the Trinity is =
a) God the Father
b) God the Son
c) God the Holy Spirit
20, The worship of Angels orCreated Beings, orCreatures oranything
exceptGod (God the Father, God the Son [Jesus Christ],
and God the Holy Spirit, is forbidden.
21. The Trinity IS NOT = Mary, J oseph and J esus
22. The Trinity is NOT = J esus, J oseph and God the Father
23, Gabriel is NOT another name for J esus Christ.
24. Anyone can become a Christian if they want to,
25. Christianity IS not something that can be done EXTERNALLY,
A person is a Christian because of what they believe in their Heart,
inside of them, Their own sincerity before God is the true test,
26. Those who acceptan electronic mark [666] forthe purchase of goods,
in their right hand orforehead are NOT able to become Christians,
Concerning Christians and Christianity (3)
People are innocent if they do not know and have no way of knowing that
they are doing wrong. The Christian God places the knowledge of good
and bad in the hearts of each and every individual.
NooneexceptGod is Holy.
It is wrong to murder innocent people.
It is wrong to kill Christians who have notactively harmed anyone.
People are NOT Christians simply because their family is "Christian".
People are NOT Christian because they are born INTO a "Christian"family.
A person cannot become a Christian "AUTOMATICALLY".
No one can be BORN a Christian, but becoming a true Christian will guarantee
Eternal Life, in Heaven and with God.
The Presumption thata person is a Christian simply because they are
going into a Church and sitting there is False.
Churches have people inside of them thatare NOT Christian, but they
wantto learn more aboutGod.
A Church, or a Church Official CANNOT MAKE anyone a Christian.
Christians do NOT convertanyone by Force, because this action is a
violation of the CHOICES thatGOD alone is able to make. To force others would
suggestthatGod is weak, and cannot do this by Himself. The Christian God has
much Strength but uses it to show love and help in this life, notunkindness.
Only God could FORCE someone to do something against their will, and
the C reator of the Universe does NOT behave in thatmanner.
The Choice of what to believe or not to believe is up to Each individual,
who must make up their own mind, of their free will.
There is no way to impose Christianity on anyone by Force.
Conversions by Force to Islam are NOT recognized by GOD or Christians.
Concerning Christians and Christianity (4)
Those who are converted from Christianity to Islam by Force
or coercion, are Still Christian, AND STILL considered Christian.
Once a person is recognized by God as a genuine Christian, they are
"sealed" permanently. There is no way for any Human to change this.
Forcing any Christian to say that they convert or accept Islam simply
makes that Christian to state something which is FALSE. There is
no such thing as Genuine conversion that God can recognize
OUT of Christianity, if that person was a Christian.
To suggest that Christians could be converted by Force, actually
means (signifies) that there are actions that humans can take that can
FORCE God somehow to UNDO or ALTER what He has done. This is
not the case. Actions that Humans Force other Humans to take are
not recognized by God as a true Change of Mind, ora Change of Heart
Once a person becomes a Christian, All of their sins (past, present,
and future) are forgiven. They are reconciled to God for Eternity, and
nothing can change this. Forced Conversions to Islam are not considered
Valid either by God or Christians. No one can undo in the Heart of
a person, what God can do. The link between a Christian and God
is a link that Cannot be broken. Saying anything to the contrary
will not alter or change this.
Christians do not Depend on their sanctuaries or Church buildings
in order to meet with God. Harming a building against the God who made
the Universe is not a genuine sign of success or progress. Christians
simply make use of any buildings. Christians are able to meet and
pray and talk to God by themselves, wit a Church building and
without a Priest or Pastor. God is always with them.
Harming a Church building simply proves that some people are afraid
of Church Buildings. That is all. The Earliest Christians did not have
Churches or Buildings for Hundreds of Years.
Harming a Church Building does not harm God, and it does not harm
Christians. It simply makes them go and use a different building, or
to meet without one.
Concerning Christians and Christianity (5)
Some people have not examined churches very much. MANY are
very simple and do NOT have decorations or much inside of them.
In Christianity, this is intentional. This symbolism is on purpose,
intending to signify that the INNER LIFE of the Christian, is what is
important to God, and NOT the building in which people worship.
Man looks on the external and outward appearance. GOD looks on
the inner heart of each individual.
There would be no reason for anyone to become upset, if they did
not think that Christianity was making progress. Those who are upset
are upset because Christianity has answers, reasons and arguments
that do not seem to be defeated. God is big enough to defend himself.
If Christianity is false, it should be possible to explain to Christians
why and how Christianity is false. Killing or harming Christians is only
an excuse, a method of hiding from the reality that intellectual
conversation and explanations of those who are violent do NOT have
the answers to defend with kindness or reason what they believe.
Christians believe that almost all violence is a waste of time. It does
not accomplish what it is "supposed" to accomplish. Those who
have arguments are able to advance those and explain them to others
Those who do not use violence instead. This method does not
convince Christians or others to adopt methods of violence.
People become like the God they serve. If the God they serve is
unkind and unmerciful, that is what the followers become. If the God
being worshiped is cruel and mean to women and children, then that
is what the followers of that God usually will become.
Jesus Christ is love. Christians try to be loving.
People have the option of accepting to believe in the Teachings of
Jesus Christ in the New Testament or rejecting those teaching. The
choice in this life is up to each person. God is the one who makes
His own rules. Thankfully, the God of this world decided to use
Love and kindness to explain Himself so that all of us would have
a chance to learn and to experience the unconditional love of Jesus
Christ, (books are listed in this Ebook. Those who want to refute
Christianity may want to start by refuting the books listed in this PDF)
Concerning Christians and Christianity (6)
True Christians are NOT afraid to have conversations with those who are not
Christians. Christians are NOT afraid to have conversations with those who are
islamic or from any other faith.
Christians are NOT afraid to talk about the weakness of Christianity, if that is atopic
someone else wants to discuss.
Christians will not stone you or harm you because you disagree with them.
Christian will not make you slave IF you do NOT convert to Christianity.
Those who truly believe in the TRUTH of what they claim to believe are NOT afraid
to discuss the content of what they believe with other people.
Christians may share with you thatyou are not 100% perfectand Holy, and Christians
will Admitand acknowledge thatTHEY are NOT perfect or Holy.
Christians admit that they need a savior, that they cannot be good enough on their
own.andthattheycannotperform ENOUGH good and HOLY actions to please God.
Thatis the starting pointforanyonetobecomea Christian.
Those who engage Christians in discussions about religion should be willing to look
atthe history, the archeology, the science and all of the aspects of religion and the
books that they use or defend. Thatis simply being honest. And those who seek
spiritual truth are NOT afraid to discuss honestly issues of religion.
IF GOD is GOD, then GOD will STILL be GOD after a conversation takes place.
Those who follow God should be willing to think and use the mind that God gave to
them. IF God gave people a mind, HE expects them to use it. Discussions are part
of the use of the mind.
There is a lot of history about OTHER religions that can be found in the West. In
other nations, FEAR of being wrong induces and provokes censorship. But history
can be proven and demonstrated. The Dead Sea Scrolls were found in 1947-48.
Those scrolls contained the J ewish Old Testament. They were dated scientifically
to be 200 years OLDER than the time of J esus Christ. The J ewish Old Testament
has NOT been changed or altered. This is simply a scientific and historic Fact.
God Preserves His Word. His word is the Old and New Testament. IF you are
seeking truth, what do you have to fear from Truth ?
Concerning History and the Early Church
Christians do NOT pray to MARY. The Bible never teaches to Pray
to Mary. Mary was born a human sinner, and became a Christ-follower.
Prayers to ANY Human (Except Jesus Christ, who was God
who became Human for a short time) is IDOLATRY
Christians do not pray To Statues, which is IDOLATRY
Christians do not pray To Icons, which is a Graven Image,
which is ALSO IDOLATRY.
The Early Church and the Early Christians did NOT pray to Mary.
The Early Church and the Early Christians did NOT pray to Saints,
as this would be blasphemy, and taking worship and adoration
away from God.
It is the Mediation of Jesus Christ alone which serves to
communicate between God and Man, and NOT any other Human.
Christians know which books of the Bible are part of the Bible and
belong in the Bible. There is a great deal of evidence and
documentation over the whole world for the conclusion, about
which books belong in the Bible.
Some books mav help to clarify or explain (these are Free Books):
For those who read English:
1) The Seventh General Council (held 787 AD) in which the
Worship of Images was established, by John Mendham - 1850
2) Image worship in the Church of Rome by James Endell Tyler
3) Primitive Christian Worship by James Endell Tyler
4) The worship of Mary [proven to be Unbiblical]
by James Endell Tyler
THESE BOOKS are AVAILABLE For FREE ONLINE
Concerning History and the Early Church
We recommend, for your potential consideration,
the following books:
1) The Seventh General Council (held 787 AD) in which the
Worship of Images was established, with copious notes
from the Caroline books compiled by order of
Charlemagne by Rev John Mendham - 1850
2) Image worship in the Church of Rome by James Endell Tyler
The image-worship of the Church of Rome : proved to be contrary
to Holy Scripture and the faith and discipline of the primitive church
and to involve contradictory and irreconcilable doctrines within the
Church of Rome itself (1847)
3) Primitive Christian Worship by James Endell Tyler
Primitive christian worship, or, The evidence of Holy Scripture and
the church, concerning the invocation of saints and angels, and the
blessed Virgin Mary (1840)
4) The worship of Mary by James Endell Tyler
5) The Pope of Rome and the popes of the Oriental Orthodox
Church
by Caesarious Tondini (1875) also makes for interesting reading,
even though it is a Roman Catholic work which was approved
with the Nihil Obstat (not indexed by the inquisition) notice.
THESE BOOKS are AVAILABLE For FREE ONLINE
Concerning History and the Roman Catholic Church
Historic Information on the Roman Catholic Church
can be found - in online searches - under the words:
papal roman catholic, papist, popish,
romanist, Vatican, popery, romish,
There are many free Ebooks available
online and at Google that cover these topics.
There is of course the standard
works on the proven history of the Vatican:
The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop, which uses
more than 200 ancient Latin and Greek sources.
The Roman Schism illustrated from the Records
of the Earlv Roman Catholic Church
by Rev. Perceval.
Those who have trouble with Vatican documents concerning
early Church Councils should conduct their own research
into a document called the " Donation of Constantine ",
which was the false land grant from the Roman Emperors
to the Vatican.
Saved - How To become a
Christian
how to be saved
A Christian is someone
who believes the
following
Steps to Take in order to become a
true Christian, to be Saved & Have a
real relationship & genuine
experience with the real God
Read, understand, accept and
believe the following verses from
the Bible:
1. All men are sinners and fall short
of God's perfect standard
Romans 3: 23 states that
For all have sinned, and come short of
the glory of God;
2. Sin - which is imperfection in our
lives - denies us eternal life with
God. But God sent his son Jesus
Christ as a gift to give us freely
Eternal Life by believing on Jesus
Christ.
Romans 6: 23 states
For the wages of sin is death; but the
gift of God is eternal life through Jesus
Christ our Lord.
3. You can be saved, and you are
saved by Faith in Jesus Christ. You
cannot be saved by your good
works, because they are not "good
enough". But God's good work of
sending Jesus Christ to save us,
and our response of believing - of
having faith - in Jesus Christ, that is
what saves each of us.
Ephesians 2: 8-9 states
8 For by grace are ye saved through
faith; and that not of yourselves: it is
the gift of God:
9 Not of works, lest any man should
boast.
4. God did not wait for us to become
perfect in order to accept or
unconditionally love us. He sent
Jesus Christ to save us, even
though we are sinners. So Jesus
Christ died to save us from our sins,
and to save us from eternal
separation from God.
Romans 5:8 states
But God commendeth his love toward
us, in that, while we were yet sinners,
Christ died for us.
5. God loved the world so much that
He sent his one and only Son to die,
so that by believing in Jesus Christ,
we obtain Eternal Life.
John 3: 16 states
For God so loved the world, that he
gave his only begotten Son, that
whosoever believeth in him should not
perish, but have everlasting life.
6. If you believe in Jesus Christ, and
in what he did on the Cross for us,
by dying there for us, you know for a
fact that you have been given
Eternal Life.
I John 5: 13 states
These things have I written unto you
that believe on the name of the Son of
God; that ye may know that ye have
eternal life, and that ye may believe on
the name of the Son of God.
7. If you confess your sins to God,
he hears you take this step, and you
can know for sure that He does hear
you, and his response to you is to
forgive you of those sins, so that
they are not remembered against
you, and not attributed to you ever
again.
I John 1 : 9 states
If we confess our sins, he is faithful and
just to forgive us our sins, and to
cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
If you believe these verses, or want
to believe these verses, pray the
following:
" Lord Jesus, I need you. Thank you
for dying on the cross for my sins. I
open the door of my life and ask you
to save me from my sins and give
me eternal life. Thank you for
forgiving me of my sins and giving
me eternal life. I receive you as my
Savior and Lord. Please take control
of the throne of my life. Make me the
kind of person you want me to be.
Help me to understand you, and to
know you and to learn how to follow
you. Free me from all of the things in
my life that prevent me from
following you. In the name of the
one and only and true Jesus Christ I
ask all these things now, Amen".
Does this prayer express your desire to
know God and to want to know His love
? If you are sincere in praying this
prayer, Jesus Christ comes into your
heart and your life, just as He said he
would.
It often takes courage to decide to
become a Christian. It is the right
decision to make, but It is difficult to
fight against part of ourselves that
wants to hang on, or to find against
that part of our selves that has
trouble changing. The good news is
that you do not need to change
yourself. Just Cry out to God, pray
and he will begin to change you.
God does not expect you to become
perfect before you come to Him. Not
at all. ..this is why He sent Jesus. ..so
that we would not have to become
perfect before being able to know
God.
Steps to take once you have asked
Jesus to come into your life
Find the following passages in the
Bible and begin to read them:
1. Read Psalm 23 (in the middle of
the Old Testament - the 1st half of
the Bible)
2. Read Psalm 91
3. Read the Books in the New
Testament (in the Bible) of John,
Romans & I John
4. Tell someone of your prayer and
your seeking God. Share that with
someone close to you.
5. Obtain some of the books on the
list of books, and begin to read
them, so that you can understand
more about God and how He works.
6. Pray, that is - just talk to and with
God, thank Him for saving you, and
tell him your
fears and concerns, and ask him for
help and guidance.
7. email or tell someone about the
great decision you have made today
in
Does the "being saved"
process only work for those
who believe ?
For the person who is not yet
saved, their understanding of
1) their state of sin and 2) God's
personal love and care for
them, and His desire and
ability to save them....is what
enables anyone to become
saved.
So yes, the "being saved"
process works only for those
who believe in J esus Christ
and Him only, and place their
faith in Him and in His work
done on the Cross.
...and if so , then how does
believing save a person?
Believing saves a person because of
what it allows God to do in the Heart
and Soul of that person.
But it is not simply the fact of a
"belief". The issue is not having
"belief" but rather what we have a
belief about.
IF a person believes in Salvation by
Faith Alone in Jesus Christ (ask us
by email if this is not clear), then
That belief saves them. Why ?
because they are magical ?
No, because of the sovereignty of
God, because of what God does to
them, when they ask him into their
heart & life. When a person decides
to place their faith in Jesus Christ
and ask Him to forgive them of
their sins and invite Jesus Christ
into their life & heart, this is what
saves them - because of what God
does for them at that moment in
time.
At that moment in time when they
sincerely believe and ask God to
save them (as described above),
God takes the life of that person,
and in accordance with the will of
that human, having requested God
to save them from their sins through
Jesus Christ - God takes that
person's life and sins [all sins past,
present and future], and allocates
them to the category: of "one of
those people who Accepted the Free
Gift of Eternal Salvation that God
offers".
From that point forward, their sins
are no longer counted against them,
because that is an account that is
paid by the shed blood of Jesus
Christ. And there is no person that
could ever sin so much, that God's
love would not be good enough for
them, or that would somehow not be
able to be covered by the penalty of
death that Jesus Christ paid the
price for. (otherwise, sin would be
more powerful than Jesus Christ -
which is not true).
Sometimes, People have trouble
believing in Jesus Christ because of
two extremes:
First the extreme that they are not
sinners (usually, this means that a
person has not committed a "serious"
sin, such as "murder", but God says that
all sins separates us from God, even
supposedly-small sins. We - as humans
- tend to evaluate sin into more serious
and less serious categories, because we
do not understand just how serious
"small" sin is).
Since we are all sinners, we all have
a need for God, in order to have
eternal salvation.
Second the extreme that they are
not good enough for Jesus Christ to
save them. This is basically done by
those who reject the Free offer of
Salvation by Christ Jesus because
those people are -literally - unwilling
to believe. After death, they will
believe, but they can only chose
Eternal Life BEFORE they die.
The fact is that all of us, are not
good enough for Jesus Christ to
save them. That is why Paul wrote in
the Bible "For all have sinned, and
come short of the glory of God"
(Romans 3:23).
Thankfully, that is not the end of the
story, because he also wrote " For the
wages of sin is death; but the gift of God
is eternal life through Jesus Christ our
Lord. "(Romans 6: 23)
That Free offer of salvation is
clarified in the following passage:
John 3: 16 For God so loved the
world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever
believeth in him should not perish,
but have everlasting life.
17 For God sent not his Son into the
world to condemn the world; but
that the world through him might be
saved.
Prayers that count
The prayers that God hears
We don't make the rules any more
than you do. We just want to help
others know how to reach God, and
know that God cares about them
personally.
The only prayers that make it to
Heaven where God dwells are those
prayers that are prayed directly to
Him " through Jesus Christ " or "in
the name of Jesus Christ' .
God hears our prayers because we
obey the method that God has
established for us to be able to
reach him. If we want Him to hear
us, then we must use the methods
that He has given us to
communicate with Him.
And he explains - in the New
Testament - what that method is:
talking to God (praying) in
accordance with God's will - and
coming to Him in the name of Jesus
Christ . Here are some examples of
that from the New Testament:
(Acts 3:6) Then Peter said, Silver and
gold have I none; but such as I have give
I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of
Nazareth rise up and walk.
(Acts 16:18) And this did she many days.
But Paul, being grieved, turned and said
to the spirit, I command thee in the
name of Jesus Christ to come out of her.
And he came out the same hour.
(Acts 9:27) But Barnabas took him, and
brought him to the apostles, and
declared unto them how he had seen the
Lord in the way, and that he had spoken
to him, and how he had preached boldly
at Damascus in the name of Jesus.
(2 Cor 3:4) And such trust have we
through Christ to God-ward: (i.e.
toward God)
(Gal 4:7) Wherefore thou art no more a
servant, but a son; and if a son, then an
heir of God through Christ .
(Eph 2:7) That in the ages to come he
might show the exceeding [spiritual]
riches of his grace in his kindness toward
us through Christ Jesus .
(Phil 4:7) And the peace of God, which
passeth all understanding, shall keep
your hearts and minds through Christ
Jesus.
(Acts 4:2) Being grieved that they taught
the people, and preached through Jesus
the resurrection from the dead.
(Rom 1:8) First, I thank my God
through Jesus Christ for you all, that
your faith is spoken of throughout the
whole world.
(Rom 6:11) Likewise reckon ye also
yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin,
but alive unto God through Jesus Christ
our Lord.
(Rom 6:23) For the wages of sin is death;
but the gift of God is eternal life through
Jesus Christ our Lord.
(Rom 15:17) I have therefore whereof I
may glory through Jesus Christ in those
things which pertain to God.
(Rom 16:27) To God only wise, be glory
through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.
(1 Pet 4:11) ...if any man minister, let
him do it as of the ability which God
giveth: that God in all things may be
glorified through Jesus Christ , to whom
be praise and dominion for ever and
ever. Amen.
(Gal 3:14) That the blessing of Abraham
might come on the Gentiles through
Jesus Christ ; that we might receive the
promise of the [Holy] Spirit through
faith.
(Titus 3:6) Which he shed on us
abundantly through Jesus Christ our
Saviour;
(Heb 13:21) Make you perfect in every
good work to do his will, working in you
that which is wellpleasing in his sight,
through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory
for ever and ever. Amen.
Anyone who has questions is encouraged to contact us by
email, with the address that is posted on our website.
Note for Foreign Language and
International Readers & Users
Foreign Language Versions of the
Introduction and Postcript/Afterword
will be included (hopefully) in future
editions.
IF a person wanted to become a Christian, what would they pray ?
God, I am praying this to you so that you will help me. Please help
me to want to know you better. Please help me to become a Christian.
God I admit that I am not perfect. I understand that you cannot allow
anyone into Heaven who is not perfect and Holy. I understand that
if I believe in Jesus Christ and in what He did, that God you will
see my life through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and that this will
allow me to have eternal life and know that I am going to Heaven.
God, I admit that I have sin and things in my life that are not perfect.
I know I have sinned in my life. Please forgive me of my sins.
I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, that He came to Earth
to save those who ask Him, and that He died to pay the penalty for
all of my sins.
I understand that Jesus physically died and physically arose from the
dead, and that God can forgive me because of the death and
resurrection of Jesus Christ. I thank you for dying for me, and for
paying the price for my sins. I accept to believe in you, and I thank
you Lord God from all of my heart for your help and for sending
your Son to die and raise from the Dead.
I pray that you would help me to read your word the Bible. I
renounce anything in my life, my thoughts and my actions that is
not from you, and I do this in the name of Jesus Christ. Help me
to not be spiritually deceived. Help me to grow and learn how to have
a strong Christian walk for you, and to be a good example, with your
help. Help me to have and develop a love of your word the Bible, and
please bring to my life, people and situations that will help me to
understand how to live my life as your servant. Help me to learn
how to share the good news with those who may be willing to learn
or to know. I ask these things in the name of Jesus Christ, and
I thank you for what you have done for me, Amen.
Please Remember: Christianity is NEVER forced. No one can
force anyone to become a Christian. God does NOT recognize
any desire for Him, unless it is genuine and motivated from
the inside of each of us.
Prayers for help to God
In MANY LANGUAGES
For YOU, for US, for your Family
Dear God,
Thank you that this New Testament has been released so
that we are able to learn more about you.
Please help the people responsible for making this
Electronic book available. Please help them to be able to
work fast, and make more Electronic books available
Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the
strength and the time that they need in order to be able to
keep working for You.
Please help those that are part of the team that help them on
an everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue
and give each of them the spiritual understanding for the
work that you want them to do. Please help each of them to
not have fear and to remember that you are the God who
answers prayer and who is in charge of everything.
I pray that you would encourage them,
and that you protect them, and the work & ministry that they
are engaged in. I pray that you would protect them from
the Spiritual Forces or other obstacles that could harm them
or slow them down.
Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think
of the people who have made this edition available, so that I
can pray for them and so they can continue to help more
people
I pray that you would give me a love of your
Holy Word (the New Testament), and that you would give
me spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you better
and to understand the period of time that we are living in.
Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that
I am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want
to know you Better and to want to help other Christians in
my area and around the world.
I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and
those who work on the website and those who help them
your wisdom.
I pray that you would help the individual members of their
family (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but
to understand you and to want to accept and follow you in
every way. and I ask you to do these things
in the name of Jesus,
Amen,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
5 minutos a ayudar excepto otros - diferencie eterno
Dios querido,
gracias que se ha lanzado este nuevo testamento
de modo que poder aprender mas sobre usted.
Ayude por favor a la gente responsable de hacer este Ebook disponible.
Ayudele por favor a poder trabajar rapidamente, y haga que
mas Ebooks disponible por favor le ayuda a tener todos los recursos,
los fondos, la fuerza y el tiempo que necesitan
para poder guardar el trabajar para usted.
Ayude por favor a los que sean parte del equipo que
les ayuda sobre una base diaria. Por favor deles la fuerza para continuar
y para dar a cada uno de ellos la comprension espiritual para el trabajo
que usted quisiera que hicieran. Ayude por favor a cada uno de
ellos a no tener miedo y a no recordar que usted es el dios que contesta
a rezo y que esta a cargo de todo.
Ruego que usted los animara, y que usted los proteja,
y el trabajo y el ministerio que estan contratados adentro.
Ruego que usted los protegiera contra las fuerzas espirituales
que podrian danarlas o retardarlas abajo. Ayudeme por favor cuando
utilizo este nuevo testamento tambien para pensar en ellas de modo
que pueda rogar para ellas y asi que pueden continuar ayudando a mas
gente Ruego que usted me diera un amor de su palabra santa,
y que usted me daria la sabiduria y el discernimiento espirituales
para conocerle mejor y para entender los tiempos que estamos
adentro y como ocuparse de las dificultades que me enfrentan con cada dia.
Senor God, me ayuda a desear conocerle mejor y desear ayudar
a otros cristianos en mi area y alrededor del mundo. Ruego que usted
diera el Web site y los de Ebook el equipo y los que trabajan en
que les ayudan su sabiduria. Ruego que usted ayudara a los miembros
individuales de su familia (y de mi familia) espiritual a no ser engahado,
pero entenderle y desear aceptarle y seguir de cada manera.
y pido que usted haga estas cosas en el nombre de Jesus, amen, i
(por que lo hacemos tradujeron esto a muchas idiomas?
Porque necesitamos a tanto rezo como sea posible,
y a tanta gente que ruega para nosotros y el este ministerio
tan a menudo como sea posible. Gracias por su ayuda.
El rezo es una de las mejores maneras que usted puede ayudarnos mas)
Hungarian
Hungary, Hungarian, Hungary Hungarian Maygar Prayer J ezus Krisztus
Imadsag hoz Isten Hogyan viselkedni Imadkozik hoz tud hall az en m
viselkedni kerdez ad segitszamomra
Hungarian - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God
- explained in Hungarian Language
Beszelo -hoz Isten , a Alkoto -bol Vilagegyetem , a Lord :
1. amit on akar ad szamomra a batorsag -hoz imadkozik a
dolog amit Vennem kell imadkozik
2. amit on akar ad szamomra a batorsag -hoz hisz on es
elfogad amit akrsz fgy csinalni eletemmel , helyett en
felemel az en -m sajat akarat ( szandek ) fenti one.
3. amit on akar add nekem segit -hoz nem enged az en -m
fel -bol ismeretlen -hoz valik a kifogas , vagy a alap ertem
nem -hoz szolgal you.
4. amit on akar add nekem segit -hoz lat es -hoz megtanul
hogyan viselkedni volna a szellemi ero Sziiksegem van (
atmeno -a szo a Biblia ) egy ) reszere a esemeny elore es b
betii ) reszere az en -m sajat szemelyes szellemi utazas.
5. Amit on Isten akar add nekem segit -hoz akar -hoz szolgal
On tobb
6. Amit on akar emlekeztet en -hoz -val beszel on
prayerwhen ) En csalodott vagy -ban nehezseg , helyett
kiprobalas -hoz hatarozat dolog en magam egyetlen atmeno
az en -m emberi ero.
7. Amit on akar add nekem Bolcsesseg es egy sziv toltott -
val Bibliai Bolcsesseg azert EN akar szolgal on tobb
hatekonyan.
8. Amit on akar adjon nekem egy -t vagy -hoz dolgozoszoba
-a szo , a Biblia ,( a Uj Vegrendelet Evangelium -bol Budi ),
-ra egy szemelyes alap
9. amit on akar ad segitseg szamomra azert En kepes -hoz
eszrevesz dolog -ban Biblia ( -a szo ) melyik EN tud
szemelyesen elmond -hoz , es amit akarat segitsen nekem ert
amit akrsz en -hoz csinal eletemben.
10. Amit on akar add nekem nagy itelokepesseg , -hoz ert
hogyan viselkedni megmagyaraz -hoz masikak ki on , es
amit EN akar kepesnek lenni megtenni megtanul hogyan
viselkedni megtanul es tud hogyan viselkedni kiall mellett
on es en -a szo ( a Biblia )
1 1 . Amit on akar hoz emberek ( vagy websites ) eletemben
ki akar -hoz tud on es en , ki van eros -ban -uk pontos
megertes -bol on ( Isten ); es Amit on akar hoz emberek (
vagy websites ) eletemben ki lesz kepes -hoz batorit en -hoz
pontosan megtanul hogyan viselkedni feloszt a Biblia a szo -
bol igazsag (2 Komocsin 215:).
12. Amit on akar segitsen nekem -hoz megtanul -hoz volna
nagy megertes korulbelul melyik Biblia valtozat van legjobb
, melyik van a leg— bb pontos , es melyik birtokol a leg— bb
szellemi ero & ero , es melyik valtozat egyeztet -val a
eredeti kezirat amit on ihletett a froi hivatas -bol Uj
Vegrendelet -hoz fr.
13. Amit on akar ad segit szamomra -hoz hasznal idom -ban
egy jo ut , es nem -hoz elpusztit idom -ra Hamis vagy vires
modszer kozelebb keriilni -hoz Isten ( de amit van nem
hiisegesen Bibliai ), es hoi azok modszer termel nem hosszu
ideje vagy tartos szellemi gyiimolcs.
14. Amit on akar ad segitseg szamomra -hoz ert mit tenni
keres -ban egy templom vagy egy istentisztelet helye , mi
fajta -bol kerdes -hoz kerdez , es amit on akar segitsen
nekem -hoz talal hivok vagy egy lelkesz -val nagy szellemi
bolcsesseg helyett konnyii vagy hamis valaszol.
15. amit on akar okoz en -hoz emlekszik -hoz memorizal -a
szo a Biblia ( mint Romaiak 8), azert EN tud volna ez
szivemben es volna az en -m torodik elokeszitett , es lenni
kesz ad egy valaszol -hoz masikak -bol remel amit Nekem
van koriilbeliil on.
16. Amit on akar hoz segit szamomra azert az en -m sajat
teologia es tetelek -hoz egyeterteni -a szo , a Biblia es amit
on akar folytatodik segiteni neki en tud hogyan az en -m
megertes -bol doktrina lehet kozmiivesitett azert az en -m
sajat elet , eletmod es megertes folytatodik -hoz lenni zaro -
hoz amit akrsz ez -hoz lenni ertem.
17. Amit on akar nyit az en -m szellemi bepillantas (
kovetkeztetes ) tobb es tobb , es amit hoi az en -m megertes
vagy eszrevetel -bol on van nem pontos , amit on akar
segitsen nekem -hoz megtanul ki Jezus Krisztus hiisegesen
van.
18. Amit on akar ad segit szamomra azert EN akar kepesnek
lenni megtenni szetvalaszt akarmi hamis ritusok melyik
Nekem van fiigges -ra , -bol -a tiszta tamtas -ban Biblia , ha
akarmi mibol En alabbiak van nem -bol Isten , vagy van
ellenkezo -hoz amit akrsz -hoz tanit minket koriilbeliil
alabbiak on.
19. Amit akarmi kenyszerit -bol rossz akar nem eltesz
akarmi szellemi megertes melyik Nekem van , de elegge
amit EN akar megtart a tudas -bol hogyan viselkedni tud on
es en nem -hoz lenni tevedesben lenni ezekben a napokban -
bol szellemi csalas.
20. Amit on akar hoz szellemi ero es segit szamomra azert
EN akarat nem -hoz lenni resze a Nagy Eses El vagy -bol
akarmi mozgalom melyik akar lenni lelkileg utanzott -hoz
on es en -hoz -a Szent Szo
21. Amit ha van akarmi amit Nekem van megtett eletemben
, vagy barmilyen modon amit Nekem van nem alperes -hoz
on ahogy ettem kellet volna volna es ez minden
megakadalyozas en -bol egyik gyaloglas veled , vagy
birtoklas megertes , amit on akar hoz azok dolog / valasz /
esemeny vissza bele az en -m torodik , azert EN akar
lemond oket neveben Jezus Krisztus , es mind az osszes -uk
hat es kovetkezmeny , es amit on akar helyettesit akarmi
uresseg , sadness vagy ketsegbeeses eletemben -val a Orom -
bol Lord , es amit EN akar lenni tobb fokuszalva tanulas -
hoz kovet on mellett olvaso -a szo , a Biblia
22. Amit on akar nyit az en -m szemek azert EN akar
kepesnek lenni megtenni vilagosan lat es felismer ha van
egy Nagy Csalas korulbelul Szellemi tema , hogyan
viselkedni ert ez jelenseg ( vagy ezek esemeny ) -bol egy
Bibliai perspektiva , es amit on akar add nekem bolcsesseg -
hoz tud es lgy amit EN akarat megtanul hogyan viselkedni
segit barataim es szeretett egyek ( rokon ) nem lenni resze it.
23. Amit on akar biztosit amit egyszer az en -m szemek van
kinyitott es az en -m torodik ert a szellemi jelentoseg -bol
idoszerii esemeny bevetel hely a vilagon , amit on akar
elokeszit szivem elfogadtatni magam -a igazsag , es amit on
akar segitsen nekem ert hogyan viselkedni talal batorsag es
ero atmeno -a Szent Szo , a Biblia. Neveben Jezus Krisztus ,
En kerdezek mindezekert igazol kivansagom -hoz lenni -ban
megallapodas -a akarat , es En kerdezes reszere -a
bolcsesseg es kocsit berelni szerelem -bol Igazsag Amen
Tobb alul -bol Oldal
Hogyan viselkedni volna Orokelet
Vagyunk boldog ha ez oldalra dol ( -bol imadsag kereslet -
hoz Isten ) van kepes -hoz tamogat on. Mi ert ez majus nem
lenni a legjobb vagy a leg— bb hatasos forditas. Mi ert amit
vannak sok kiilonbozo ways -bol kifejezheto gondolkodas es
szoveg. Ha onnek van egy javaslat reszere egy jobb forditas
, vagy ha tetszene neked -hoz fog egy kicsi osszeg -bol idod
-hoz kiild javaslatok hozzank , lesz lenni eteladag ezer -bol
mas emberek is , ki akarat akkor olvas a kozmiivesitett
forditas. Mi gyakran volna egy Uj Vegrendelet elerheto -ban
-a nyelv vagy -ban nyelvek amit van ritka vagy regi. Ha on
latszo reszere egy Uj Vegrendelet -ban egy kulonleges nyelv
, legyen szives fr hozzank. Is , akarunk hogy biztosak
legyiink es megprobal -hoz kommunikal amit neha ,
megtessziik felajanl konyv amit van nem Szabad es amit
csinal ar penz. De ha on nem tud ad nehanyuk elektronikus
konyv , mi tud gyakran csinal egy cserel -bol elektronikus
konyv reszere segit -val forditas vagy forditas dolgozik.
Csinalsz nem kell lenni profi munkas , csak keves szabalyos
szemely akit erdekel eteladag. Onnek kellene volna egy
szamitogep vagy onnek kellene volna belepes -hoz egy
szamitogep -on -a helyi konyvtar vagy kollegium vagy
egyetem , ota azok altalaban volna jobb kapcsolatok -hoz
Internet.
Tudod is altalaban alapft -a sajat szemelyes SZABAD
elektronikus posta szamla mellett halado mail.yahoo.com
Legyen szfves fog egy pillanat -hoz talal a elektronikus
posta cim elhelyezett alul vagy a veg ebbol oldal. Mi remel
lesz kiild elektronikus posta hozzank , ha ez -bol segit vagy
batoritas. Mi is batorit on -hoz kapcsolat minket
vonatkozolag Elektronikus Konyv hogy tudunk felajanl amit
van nelkiil ar , es szabad.
MegtessziAk volna sok konyv -ban kiAlfoldi nyelvek , de
megtesszuk nem mindig hely oket -hoz kap elektronikusan (
letolt ) mert mi egyetlen csinal elerheto a konyv vagy a tema
amit van a leg— bb kereslet. Mi batorit on -hoz folytatodik -
hoz imadkozik -hoz Isten es -hoz folytatodik -hoz megtanul
rola mellett olvaso a Uj Vegrendelet. Mi szivesen lat -a
kerdes es magyarazat mellett elektronikus posta.
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Italian
Italian- Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God -
explained in Italian Language
italian prayer jesus Cristo Preghiera come pregare al del dio il dio puo
sentirsi preghiera come chiedere dio di dare allaiuto me
Parlando al dio, il creatore dell'universo, il signore:
1. che dareste me al coraggio pregare le cose di che ho
bisogno per pregare
2. che dareste me al coraggio crederli ed accettare che cosa
desiderate fare con la mia vita, anziche me che exalting il
miei propri volonta (intenzione) sopra il vostro.
3. che mi dareste l'aiuto per non lasciare i miei timori dello
sconosciuto transformarsi in nelle giustificazioni, o la base
per me per non servirlo.
4. che mi dareste l'aiuto per vedere ed imparare come avere
la resistenza spiritosa io abbia bisogno (con la vostra parola
bibbia) di a) per gli eventi avanti e b) per il mio proprio
viaggio spiritoso personale.
5. Che dio mi dareste l'aiuto per desiderare servirli di piu
6. Che mi ricordereste comunicare con voi (prayer)when io
sono frustrati o in difficolta, invece di provare a risolvere le
cose io stesso soltanto con la mia resistenza umana.
7. Che mi dareste la saggezza e un cuore si e riempito di
saggezza biblica in modo che li servissi piu efficacemente.
8. Che mi dareste un desiderio studiare la vostra parola, la
bibbia, (il nuovo gospel del Testamento di John), a titolo
personale,
9. che dareste ad assistenza me in modo che possa notare le
cose nella bibbia (la vostra parola) a cui posso riferire
personalmente ed a che lo aiutera a capire che cosa lo
desiderate fare nella mia vita.
10. Che mi dareste il discernment grande, per capire come
spiegare ad altri che siate e che potrei imparare come
imparare e sapere levarsi in piedi in su per voi e la vostra
parola (bibbia)
1 1 . Che portereste la gente (o i Web site) nella mia vita che
desidera conoscerla e che e forte nella loro comprensione
esatta di voi (dio); e quello portereste la gente (o i Web site)
nella mia vita che potra consigliarmi imparare esattamente
come dividere la bibbia la parola della verita (2 coda di todo
2:15).
12. Che lo aiutereste ad imparare avere comprensione
grande circa quale versione della bibbia e la cosa migliore,
che e la piu esatta e che ha la resistenza & l'alimentazione
piu spiritose e che la versione accosente con i manoscritti
originali che avete ispirato gli autori di nuovo Testamento
scrivere.
13. Che dareste l'aiuto me per usare il mio tempo in un buon
senso e per non sprecare il mio tempo sui metodi falsi o
vuoti di ottenere piu vicino al dio (ma a quello non sia
allineare biblico) e dove quei metodi non producono frutta
spiritosa di lunga durata o durevole.
14. Che dareste l'assistenza me capire che cosa cercare in
una chiesa o in un posto di culto, che generi di domande da
chiedere e che lo aiutereste a trovare i believers o un pastor
con saggezza spiritosa grande anziche le risposte facili o
false.
15. di che lo indurreste a ricordarsi per memorizzare la
vostra parola la bibbia (quale Romans 8), di modo che posso
averlo nel mio cuore e fare la mia prepararsi mente ed e
aspetti per dare una risposta ad altre della speranza che ho
circa voi.
16. Che portereste l'aiuto me in modo che la mie proprie
teologia e dottrine per accosentire con la vostra parola, la
bibbia e che continuereste a aiutarli a sapere la mia
comprensione della dottrina puo essere migliorata in modo
che la miei propri vita, lifestyle e capire continui ad essere
piu vicino a che cosa lo desiderate essere per me.
17. Che aprireste la mia comprensione spiritosa
(conclusioni) di piu e piu e che dove la mia comprensione o
percezione di voi non e esatta, che lo aiutereste ad imparare
chi Jesus Christ allineare e.
18. Che dareste l'aiuto me in modo che possa separare tutti i
rituali falsi da cui ho dipeso, dai vostri insegnamenti liberi
nella bibbia, se c'e ne di che cosa sono seguente non e del
dio, o e contrari a che cosa desiderate per insegnarli - circa
quanto segue.
19. Che alcune forze della malvagita non toglierebbero la
comprensione affatto spiritosa che abbia, ma piuttosto che
mantennrei la conoscenza di come conoscerli e non essere
ingannato dentro attualmente di inganno spiritoso.
20. Che portereste la resistenza spiritosa ed aiutereste a me
in modo che non faccia parte del ritirarsi grande o di alcun
movimento che sarebbe spiritual falsificato a voi ed alia
vostra parola santa.
21. Quello se ci e qualche cosa che faccia nella mia vita, o
qualsiasi senso che non ho risposto a voi come dovrei avere
e quello sta impedendomi di camminare con voi, o avere
capire, che portereste quei things/responses/events
nuovamente dentro la mia mente, di modo che rinuncerei
loro in nome di Jesus Christ e tutte i loro effetti e
conseguenze e che sostituireste tutta la emptiness, tristezza o
disperazione nella mia vita con la gioia del signore e che di
piu sarei messo a fuoco suH'imparare seguirli leggendo la
vostra parola, bibbia.
22. Che aprireste i miei occhi in modo che possa vedere e
riconoscere chiaramente se ci e un inganno grande circa i
soggetti spiritosi, come capire questo fenomeno (o questi
eventi) da una prospettiva biblica e che mi dareste la
saggezza per sapere ed in modo che impari come aiutare i
miei amici ed amavo ones (parenti) per non fare parte di
esso.
23. Che vi accertereste che i miei occhi siano aperti una
volta e la mia mente capisce l'importanza spiritosa degli
eventi correnti che avvengono nel mondo, che abbiate
preparato il mio cuore per accettare la vostra verita e che lo
aiutereste a capire come trovare il coraggio e la resistenza
con la vostra parola santa, la bibbia. In nome di Jesus Christ,
chiedo queste cose che confermano il mio desiderio essere
nell'accordo la vostra volonta e sto chiedendo la vostra
saggezza ed avere un amore della verita, Amen.
Piu in calce alia pagina
come avere vita Eterna
Siamo felici se questa lista (delle richieste di preghiera al
dio) puo aiutarli. Capiamo che questa non puo essere la
traduzione migliore o piu efficace. Capiamo che ci sono
molti sensi differenti di esprimere i pensieri e le parole. Se
avete un suggerimento per una traduzione migliore, o se
voleste occorrere una piccola quantita di vostro tempo di
trasmettere i suggerimenti noi, aiuterete i migliaia della
gente inoltre, che allora leggera la traduzione migliorata.
Abbiamo spesso un nuovo Testamento disponibile in vostra
lingua o nelle lingue che sono rare o vecchie.
Se state cercando un nuovo Testamento in una lingua
specifica, scriva prego noi. Inoltre, desideriamo essere sicuri
e proviamo a comunicare a volte quello, offriamo i libri che
non sono liberi e che costano i soldi. Ma se non potete
permettersi alcuni di quei libri elettronici, possiamo fare
spesso uno scambio di libri elettronici per aiuto con la
traduzione o il lavoro di traduzione.
Non dovete essere un operaio professionista, solo una
persona normale che e interessata nell'assistenza. Dovreste
avere un calcolatore o dovreste avere accesso ad un
calcolatore alia vostra biblioteca o universita o universita
locale, poiche quelli hanno solitamente collegamenti
migliori al Internet. Potete anche stabilire solitamente il
vostro proprio cliente LIBERO personale della posta
elettronica andando al ### di mail.yahoo.com prego
occorrete un momento per trovare l'indirizzo della posta
elettronica situato alia parte inferiore o all'estremita di
questa pagina. Speriamo che trasmettiate la posta elettronica
noi, se questa e di aiuto o di incoraggiamento. Inoltre vi
consigliamo metterseli in contatto con riguardo ai libri
elettronici che offriamo quello siamo senza costo e
che libero abbiamo molti libri nelle lingue straniere, ma
non le disponiamo sempre per ricevere elettronicamente
(trasferimento dal sistema centrale verso i satelliti) perche
rendiamo soltanto disponibile i libri o i soggetti che sono
chiesti. Vi consigliamo continuare a pregare al dio ed a
continuare ad imparare circa lui leggendo il nuovo
Testamento. Accogliamo favorevolmente le vostre domande
ed osservazioni da posta elettronica
Preghiera al dio Caro Dio, Grazie che questo gospel o
questo nuovo Testamento e stato liberato in modo che
possiamo impararvi piu circa. Aiuti prego la gente
responsabile del rendere questo litaro elettronico disponibile.
Conoscete che chi sono e potete aiutarle.
Aiutile prego a potere funzionare velocemente e renda i libri
piu elettronici disponibili Aiutili prego ad avere tutte le
risorse, i soldi, la resistenza ed il tempo di che hanno
bisogno per potere continuare a funzionare per voi.
Aiuti prego quelli che fanno parte della squadra che le aiuta
su una base giornaliere. Prego dia loro la resistenza per
continuare e dare ciascuno di loro la comprensione spiritosa
per il lavoro che li desiderate fare. Aiuti loro prego ciascuno
a non avere timore ed a non ricordarsi di che siete il dio che
risponde alia preghiera e che e incaricato di tutto. Prego che
consigliereste loro e che li proteggete ed il lavoro & il
ministero che sono agganciati dentro.
Prego che li proteggereste dalle forze spiritose o da altri
ostacoli che potrebbero nuoc o ritardarli giu. Aiutilo prego
quando uso questo nuovo Testamento anche per pensare alia
gente che ha reso questa edizione disponibile, di modo che
posso pregare per loro ed in modo da puo continuare a
aiutare piu gente.
Prego che mi dareste un amore della vostra parola santa (il
nuovo Testamento) e che mi dareste la saggezza ed il
discernment spiritosi per conoscerli meglio e per capire il
periodo di tempo ou stiamo vivendo. Aiutilo prego a sapere
risolvere le difficolta che sono confrontato con ogni giorno.
II signore God, lo aiuta a desiderare conoscerli piu meglio e
desiderare aiutare altri cristiani nella mia zona ed intorno al
mondo.
Prego che dareste la squadra elettronica e coloro del libro
che le aiuta la vostra saggezza.
Prego che aiutereste i diversi membri della loro famiglia (e
della mia famiglia) spiritual a non essere ingannati, ma
capirli e desiderare accettarli e seguire in ogni senso. Inoltre
diaci la comodita ed il consiglio in questi periodi ed io vi
chiedono di fare queste cose in nome di Jesus, amen,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
PORTUGUESE PORTUGUESE
Portuguese PrayerCristo Pedidoa DeusComoorara Deus
podemouvirmy pedido perguntar Deus darajuda a me
Portuguese - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God
- explained in Portugues (Portugues) Language
Falando ao deus, o criador do universo, senhor:
1 . que voce daria a mim a coragem pray as coisas que eu
necessito pray
2. que voce daria a mim a coragem o acreditar e aceitar o
que voce quer fazer com minha vida, em vez de mim que
exalting meus proprios vontade (intencao) acima de seu.
3. que voce me daria a ajuda para nao deixar meus medos do
desconhecido se transformar as desculpas, ou a base para
mim para nao lhe servir.
4. que voce me daria a ajuda para ver e aprender como ter a
forca espiritual mim necessite (com sua palavra o bible) a)
para os eventos adiante e b) para minha propria viagem
espiritual pessoal.
5. Que voce deus me daria a ajuda para querer lhe servir
mais
6. Que voce me lembraria falar com voce (prayer)when me
sao frustrados ou na dificuldade, em vez de tentar resolver
coisas eu mesmo somente com minha forca humana.
7. Que voce me daria a sabedoria e um coracao encheu-se
com a sabedoria biblical de modo que eu lhe servisse mais
eficazmente.
8. Que voce me daria um desejo estudar sua palavra, o bible,
(o gospel do testament novo de John), em uma base pessoal,
9. que voce daria a auxflio a mim de modo que eu pudesse
observar coisas no bible (sua palavra) a que eu posso
pessoalmente se relacionar, e a que me ajudara compreender
o que voce me quer fazer em minha vida.
10. Que voce me daria o discernment grande, para
compreender como explicar a outro que voce e, e que eu
poderia aprender como aprender e saber estar acima para
voce e sua palavra (o bible)
1 1 . Que voce traria os povos (ou os Web site) em minha
vida que querem o conhecer, e que sao fortes em sua
compreensao exata de voce (deus); e isso voce traria povos
(ou Web site) em minha vida que podera me incentivar
aprender exatamente como dividir o bible a palavra da
verdade (2 timothy 2: 15).
12. Que voce me ajudaria aprender ter a compreensao
grande sobre que versao do bible e a mais melhor, que sao a
mais exata, e que tern a forca & o poder os mais espirituais,
e que a versao concorda com os manuscritos originais que
voce inspirou os autores do testament novo escrever.
13. Que voce me daria a ajuda para usar meu tempo em uma
maneira boa, e para nao desperdicar minha hora em metodos
falsos ou vazios de comecar mais perto do deus (mas
daquele nao seja verdadeiramente biblical), e onde aqueles
metodos nao produzem nenhuma fruta espiritual a longo
prazo ou duravel.
14. Que voce me daria o auxflio compreender o que
procurar em uma igreja ou em um lugar da adoracao, que
tipos das perguntas a pedir, e que voce me ajudaria
encontrar believers ou um pastor com sabedoria espiritual
grande em vez das respostas faceis ou falsas. 15. que voce
faria com que eu recordasse memorizar sua palavra o bible
(tal como Romans 8), de modo que eu pudesse o ter em meu
coracao e ter minha mente preparada, e estivessem pronto
para dar uma resposta a outra da esperanca que eu tenho
sobre voce.
16. Que voce me traria a ajuda de modo que meus proprios
theology e doutrinas para concordar com sua palavra, o
bible e que voce continuaria a me ajudar saber minha
compreensao da doutrina pode ser melhorada de modo que
meus proprios vida, lifestyle e compreensao continuem a ser
mais perto de o que voce a quer ser para mim.
17. Que voce abriria minha introspeccao espiritual
(conclusoes) mais e mais, e que onde minha compreensao
ou percepcao de voce nao sao exata, que voce me ajudaria
aprender quem Jesus Christ e verdadeiramente.
18. Que voce me daria a ajuda de modo que eu possa
separar todos os rituals falsos de que eu depender, de seus
ensinos desobstruidos no bible, se alguma de o que eu sou
seguinte nao sao do deus, nem sao contrarias a o que voce
quer nos ensinar - sobre o seguir.
19. Que nenhumas forcas do evil nao removeriam a
compreensao espiritual que eu tenho, mas rather que eu
reteria o conhecimento de como o conhecer e nao ser iludido
nestes dias do deception espiritual.
20. Que voce traria a forca espiritual e me ajudaria de modo
que eu nao seja parte da queda grande afastado ou de
nenhum movimento que fosse espiritual forjado a voce e a
sua palavra holy.
21. Isso se houver qualquer coisa que eu fiz em minha vida,
ou alguma maneira que eu nao lhe respondi como eu devo
ter e aquela esta impedindo que eu ande com voce, ou ter a
compreensao, que voce traria aqueles
things/responses/events para tras em minha mente, de modo
que eu os renunciasse no nome de Jesus Christ, e em todas
seus efeitos e consequencias, e que voce substituiria todo o
emptiness, sadness ou desespero em minha vida com a
alegria do senhor, e que eu estaria focalizado mais na
aprendizagem o seguir lendo sua palavra, o bible.
22. Que voce abriria meus olhos de modo que eu possa ver e
reconhecer claramente se houver um deception grande sobre
topicos espirituais, como compreender este fenomeno (ou
estes eventos) de um perspective biblical, e que voce me
daria a sabedoria para saber e de modo que eu aprenderei
como ajudar a meus amigos e amei (parentes) nao ser parte
dela.
23. Que voce se asseguraria de que meus olhos estejam
abertos uma vez e minha mente compreende o significado
espiritual dos eventos atuais que ocorrem no mundo, que
voce prepararia meu coracao para aceitar sua verdade, e que
voce me ajudaria compreender como encontrar a coragem e
a forca com sua palavra holy, o bible. No nome de Jesus
Christ, eu peco estas coisas que confirmam meu desejo ser
no acordo sua vontade, e eu estou pedindo sua sabedoria e
para ter um amor da verdade, Amen.
Mais no fundo da pagina
como ter a vida eternal
Nos estamos contentes se esta lista (de pedidos do prayer ao
deus) puder lhe ajudar. Nos compreendemos que esta nao
pode ser a mais melhor ou traducao a mais eficaz. Nos
compreendemos que ha muitas maneiras diferentes de
expressar pensamentos e palavras. Se voce tiver uma
sugestao para uma traducao melhor, ou se voce gostar de
fazer exame de um pouco de seu tempo nos emitir
sugestoes, voce estara ajudando a milhares dos povos
tambem, que lerao entao a traducao melhorada. Nos temos
frequentemente um testament novo disponivel em sua lingua
ou nas linguas que sao raras ou velhas. Se voce estiver
procurando um testament novo em uma lingua especifica,
escreva-nos por favor.
Tambem, nos queremos ser certos e tentamos comunicar as
vezes isso, nos oferecemos os livros que nao estao livres e
que custam o dinheiro. Mas se voce nao puder ter recursos
para alguns daqueles livros eletronicos, nos podemos
frequentemente fazer uma troca de livros eletronicos para a
ajuda com traducao ou trabalho da traducao. Voce nao tem
que ser um trabalhador profissional, only uma pessoa
regular que esteja interessada na ajuda.
Voce deve ter um computador ou voce deve ter o acesso a
um computador em sua biblioteca ou faculdade ou
universidade local, desde que aqueles tem geralmente
conexoes melhores ao Internet.
Voce pode tambem geralmente estabelecer seu proprio
cliente LIVRE pessoal do correio eletronico indo ao ### de
mail.yahoo.com faz exame por favor de um momento para
encontrar o endereco do correio eletronico ficado situado no
fundo ou na extremidade desta pagina. Nos esperamos que
voce nos emita o correio eletronico, se este for da ajuda ou
do incentivo. Nos incentivamo-lo tambem contatar-nos a
respeito dos livros eletronicos que nos oferecemos a isso
somos sem custo, e
que livre nos temos muitos livros em linguas extrangeiras,
mas nos nao as colocamos sempre para receber
eletronicamente (download) porque nos fazemos somente
disponivel os livros ou os topicos que sao os mais pedidos.
Nos incentivamo-lo continuar a pray ao deus e a continuar a
aprender sobre ele lendo o testament novo. Nos damos boas-
vindas a seus perguntas e comentarios pelo correio
eletronico.
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Estimado Dios , Gracias aquel esto Nuevo Testamento has
estado disparador a fin de que nosotros estamos capaz a
aprender mas acerca de usted. Por favor ayudeme la gente
responsable por haciendo esto Electronica litaro disponible.
Por favor ayudeme esten capaz de obra ayuna , y hacer mas
Electronica libros mayor disponible Por favor ayudeme
esten haber todo el recursos , el dinero , el potencia y el
tiempo aquel ellos necesidad para poder guardar laboral para
ti. Por favor ayudeme esos aquel esta parte de la equipo
aquel ayuda ellas en un corriente base.
Por favor dar ellas el potencia a continuar y dar cada de ellas
el espiritual comprension por lo obra aquel usted necesidad
esten hacer. Por favor ayudeme cada de esten no haber
miedo y a acordarse de aquel usted esta el Dios quien
respuestas oration y quien es el encargado de todo.
Oro aquel usted haria animar ellas , y aquel usted amparar
ellas , y los trabajadores & ministerio aquel son ocupado en.
Oro aquel usted haria amparar ellas desde el Espiritual
Fuerzas o otro obstaculos aquel puedes dano ellas o lento
ellas down.
Por favor ayudeme cuando YO uso esto Nuevo Testamento
a tambien creer de la personas quien haber hecho esto
edition disponible , a fin de que YO lata orar por ellas y asi
ellos lata continuar a ayuda mas personas Oro aquel usted
haria deme un amor de su Santo Palabra ( el Nuevo
Testamento ), y aquel usted haria deme espiritual juicio y
discernimientos saber usted mejor y a comprender el tiempo
aquel nosotros estamos viviente en.
Por favor ayudeme saber como a tratar con el dificultades
aquel Estoy confrontar con todos los dias. Senor Dios ,
Ayiidame querer saber usted Mejor y querer a ayuda otro
Cristianos en mi area y alrededor del mundo. Oro aquel
usted haria dar el Electronica libro equipo y esos quien obra
en la telas y esos quien ayuda ellas su juicio.
Oro aquel usted haria ayuda el individuo miembros de su
familia ( y mi familia ) a no estar espiritualmente enganado ,
pero a comprender usted y querer a aceptar y seguir usted en
todos los dias camino. y YO preguntar usted hacer estos
cosas en nombre de Jesus , Amen ,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Kjsere God , Takk skal du ha det denne Ny Testamentet
er blitt befridd i den grad at vi er dugelig a h0re Here om du.
Behage hjelpe folket ansvarlig for gj0r denne Elektronisk
bestille anvendelig. Behage hjelpe seg a bli kj0pedyktig
arbeide rask , og lage flere Elektronisk b0ker anvendelig
Behage hjelpe seg a ha alle ressursene , pengene , det styrke
og klokken det de n0d for at vsere i stand til oppbevare
arbeider til deres.
Behage hjelpe dem det er del av teamet det hjelpe seg opp
pa en hverdags basis. Behage gir seg det styrke a fortsette og
gir hver av seg det sprit forstaelse for det arbeide det du
0nske seg a gj0re.
Behage hjelpe hver av seg a ikke ha rank og a erindre det du
er det God hvem svar b0nn og hvem er i ledelsen av alt. JEG
be det du ville oppmuntre seg , og det du beskytte seg , og
det arbeide & ministerium det de er forlovet inne. JEG be
det du ville beskytte seg fra det Sprit Presser eller annet
obstacles det kunne skade seg eller langsom seg ned.
Behage hjelpe meg nar JEG bruk denne Ny Testamentet a
likeledes tenke pa folket hvem ha fremstilt denne opplag
anvendelig , i den grad at JEG kanne be for seg hvorfor de
kanne fortsette a hjelpe flere folk JEG be det du ville gir
meg en kjserlighet til din Hellig Ord ( det Ny Testamentet ),
og det du ville gir meg sprit klokskap og discernment a vite
du bedre og a oppfatte perioden det vi lever inne.
Behage hjelpe meg a vite hvor a beskjeftige seg med
problemene det JEG er stilt overfor hver dag. Lord God ,
Hjelpe meg a vil gjerne vite du Bedre og a vil gjerne hjelpe
annet Kristen inne meg omrade og i nserheten verden.
JEG be det du ville gir det Elektronisk bestille lag og dem
hvem arbeide med det website og dem hvem hjelpe seg din
klokskap. JEG be det du ville hjelpe individet medlemmer
av deres slekt ( og meg slekt ) a ikke vsere spiritually narret ,
bortsett fra a oppfatte du og a vil gjerne godkjenne og f0lge
etter etter du inne enhver vei. og JEG anmode du a gj0re
disse saker inne navnet av Jesus , Samarbeidsvillig ,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
SWEDISH - SUEDE - SUEDOIS
Swedish - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God -
explained in Swedish Language
Swedish Prayer Bon till Gud Jesus Hur till Be Hur kanna
hora min Hur till fraga Gud till ger hjalp finna ande Ledning
Talande till Gud , skaparen om Universum , den Var Herre
och Fralsare :
1 . sa pass du skulle ger till jag tapperheten till be sakerna sa
pass Jag nod till be
2. sa pass du skulle ger till jag tapperheten till tro pa du och
accept vad du vilja till gor med min liv , i stallet for jag
upphoja min aga vilja ( avsikt ) over din.
3. sa pass du skulle ge mig hjalp till inte lata min radsla om
okand till bli den ursakta , eller basisten for jag inte till tjana
you.
4. sa pass du skulle ge mig hjalp till se och till lara sig hur
till har den ande styrka Jag nod ( igenom din uttrycka bibeln
) en ) for handelsen fore och b ) for min aga personlig ande
resa.
5. Sa pass du Gud skulle ge mig hjalp till vilja till tjana Du
mer
6. Sa pass du skulle paminna jag till samtal med du
prayerwhen ) JAG er frustrerat eller i svarigheten , i stallet
for forsokande till besluta sakerna mig sjalv bara igenom
min mansklig styrka.
7. Sa pass du skulle ge mig Visdom och en hjartan fyllt med
Biblisk Visdom sa fakta at JAG skulle tjana du mer
effektivt. 8. Sa pass du skulle ge mig en onska till studera
din uttrycka , bibeln , ( den Ny Testamente Evangelium av
John ), pa en personlig basis 9. sa pass du skulle ger hjalp
till jag sa fakta at JAG er kopa duktig marka sakerna inne
om Bibel ( din uttrycka ) vilken JAG kanna personlig beratta
till , och den dar vill hjalpa mig forsta vad du vilja jag till
gor i min liv.
10. Sa pass du skulle ge mig stor discernment , till forsta hur
till forklara till sjalvaste vem du er , och sa pass JAG skulle
kunde lara sig hur till lara sig och veta hur till lopa upp for
du och mig din uttrycka ( bibeln )
1 1. Sa pass du skulle komma med folk ( eller websites ) i
min liv vem vilja till veta du och mig , vem de/vi/du/ni ar
stark i deras exakt forstandet av du ( Gud ); och Sa pass du
skulle komma med folk ( eller websites ) i min liv vem vilja
kunde uppmuntra jag till ackurat lara sig hur till fordela
bibeln orden av sanning Timothy 215:).
12. Sa pass du skulle hjalpa mig till lara sig till har stor
forstandet om vilken Bibel version ar bast , vilken ar mest
exakt , och vilken har mest ande styrka & formaga , och
vilken version samtycke med det original manuskripten sa
pass du inspirerat forfattarna om Ny Testamente till skriva.
13. Sa pass du skulle ger hjalp till jag till anvanda min tid i
en god vag , och inte till slosa min tid pa Falsk eller torn
metoderna till komma narmare till Gud ( utom sa pass
blandar inte sant Biblisk ), och var den har metoderna
produkter ingen for lange siden tid eller varande ande frukt.
14. Sa pass du skulle ger hjalp till jag till forsta vad till blick
for i en kyrka eller en stalle av dyrkan , vad slagen av
sporsmalen till fraga , och sa pass du skulle hjalpa mig till
finna tro pa eller en pastor med stor ande visdom i stallet for
latt eller falsk svar.
15. sa pass du skulle orsak jag till minas till minnesmarke
din uttrycka bibeln ( sadan som Romersk 8), sa fakta at JAG
kanna har den i min hjartan och har min sinne beredd , och
vara rede till a ger en svar till sjalvaste om hoppa pa att Jag
har omkring du.
16. Sa pass du skulle komma med hjalp till jag sa fakta at
min aga theology och doktrin till samtycke med din uttrycka
, bibeln och sa pass du skulle fortsatta till hjalpa mig veta
hur min forstandet av doktrin kanna bli forbattrat sa fakta at
min aga liv , livsform och forstandet fortsatt till vara nojer
till vad slut du vilja den till vara for jag.
17. Sa pass du skulle oppen min ande inblicken (
sluttningarna ) mer och mer , och sa pass var min forstandet
eller uppfattningen av du ar inte exakt , sa pass du skulle
hjalpa mig till lara sig vem Jesus Christ sant ar.
18. Sa pass du skulle ger hjalp till jag sa fakta at JAG skulle
kunde skild fran nagon falsk ritual vilken Jag har bero pa ,
fran din klar undervisning inne om Bibel , eventuell om vad
JAG foljer ar inte av Gud , eller ar i strid mot vad du vilja
till undervisa oss omkring foljande du.
19. Sa pass nagon pressar av onda skulle inte ta bort nagon
ande forstandet vilken Jag har , utom hellre sa pass JAG
skulle halla kvar kunskap om hur till veta du och mig inte
till bli lurat i den har dagen av ande bedrageri.
20. Sa pass du skulle komma med ande styrka och hjalp till
jag sa fakta at Jag vill inte till bli del om den Stor Stjarnfall
Bort eller av nagon rorelse vilken skulle bli spiritually
forfalskad till du och mig till din Helig Uttrycka
21. Sa pass om dar er nagot sa pass Jag har gjort det min liv
, eller nagon vag sa pass Jag har inte reagerat till du sa JAG
skulle har och den dar er forhindrande jag fran endera
vandrande med du , eller har forstandet , sa pass du skulle
komma med den har sakerna / svaren / handelsen rygg in i
min sinne , sa fakta at JAG skulle avsaga sig dem inne om
Namn av Jesus Christ , och all av deras verkningen och
konsekvenserna , och sa pass du skulle satta tillbaka nagon
tomhet , sadness eller fortvivlan i min liv med det Gladje om
Var Herre och Fralsare , och sa pass JAG skulle bli mer
focusen pa inlarningen till folja du vid lasande din uttrycka ,
den Bibel
22. Sa pass du skulle oppen min oga sa fakta at JAG skulle
kunde klar se och recognize om dar er en Stor Bedrageri
omkring Ande amnena , hur till forsta den har phenomenon
( eller de har handelsen ) fran en Biblisk perspektiv , och sa
pass du skulle ge mig visdom till veta och sa sa pass Jag vill
lara sig hur till hjalp min vannerna och alskat en ( slaktingen
) inte bli del om it.
23. Sa pass du skulle tillforsakra sa pass en gang min oga
de/vi/du/ni ar oppnat och min sinne forstar den ande mening
av strom handelsen tagande stalle pa jorden , sa pass du
skulle forbereda min hjartan till accept din sanning , och sa
pass du skulle hjalpa mig forsta hur till finna mod och styrka
igenom din Helig Uttrycka , bibeln. Inne om namn av Jesus
Christ , JAG fraga om de har sakerna bekraftande min onska
till vara i folje avtalen din vilja , och JAG fragar till deras
visdom och till har en karlek om den Sanning
Samarbetsvillig
Mer pa botten av Sida
Hur till har Oandlig Liv
Vi er glad om den har lista over ( bon anmoder till Gud ) ar
duglig till hjalpa du. Vi forsta den har Maj inte bli den bast
eller mest effektiv oversattning. Vi forsta det dar de/vi/du/ni
ar manga olik vag av yttranden tanken och orden. Om du har
en forslagen for en battre oversattning , eller om du skulle
lik till ta en liten belopp av din tid till sanda forslag till oss ,
du vill bli hjalpande tusenden av annan folk ocksa , vem
vilja da lasa den forbattrat oversattning. Vi ofta har en Ny
Testamente tillganglig i din sprak eller i spraken sa pass
de/vi/du/ni ar sallsynt eller gammal. Om du er sett for en Ny
Testamente i en bestamd sprak , behaga skriva till oss.
Ocksa , vi behov till vara saker och forsok till meddela sa
pass ibland , vi gor erbjudande bokna sa pass blandar inte
Fri och sa pass gor kostnad pengar. Utom om du kan icke
har rad med det nagot om den har elektronisk bokna , vi
kanna ofta gor en byta av elektronisk bokna for hjalp med
oversattning eller oversattning verk.
Du hade inte till vara en professionell arbetaren , enda et par
regelbunden person vem er han intresserad i hjalpande. Du
borde har en computern eller du borde ha ingang till en
computern pa din lokal bibliotek eller college eller
universitet , sedan dess den har vanligtvis har battre
forbindelserna till Internet. Du kanna ocksa vanligtvis
grunda din aga personlig FRI elektronisk sanda med posten
redovisa vid gar till mail.yahoo.com
### Behaga ta en stund till finna den elektronisk sanda med
posten adress lokaliserat nederst eller sluten av den har sida.
Vi hoppas du vill sanda elektronisk sanda med posten till
oss , om den har er av hjalp eller uppmuntran. Vi ocksa
uppmuntra du till komma i kontakt med oss angaande
Elektronisk Bokna sa pass vi erbjudande sa pass de/vi/du/ni
ar utan kostnad , och fri.
Vi gor har manga bokna i utlandsk spraken , utom vi inte
alltid stalle dem till ta emot elektronisk ( data overfor )
emedan vi bara gora tillganglig bokna eller amnena sa pass
de/vi/du/ni ar mest begaret. Vi uppmuntra du till fortsatta till
be till Gud och till fortsatta till lara sig omkring Honom vid
lasande den Ny Testamente. Vi valkomnande din
sporsmalen och kommentarerna vid elektronisk sanda med
posten.
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Anwylyd Celi , Ddiolch 'ch a hon 'n Grai
Destament gollyngwyd fel a allwn at ddysg hychwaneg
amdanat. Blesio chyfnertha 'r boblogi 'n atebol achos yn
gwneud hon Electronic llyfr ar gael.
Blesio chyfnertha 'u at all gweithia ymprydia , a gwna
hychwaneg Electronic llyfrau ar gael Blesio chyfnertha 'u at
ca pawb 'r adnoddau , 'r arian , 'r chryfder a 'r amsera a hwy
angen er all cadw yn gweithio atat. Blesio chyfnertha hynny
sy barthu chan 'r heigia a chyfnertha 'u acha an everyday
sail.
Blesio anrhega 'u 'r chryfder at arhosa a anrhega pob un
chanddyn 'r 'n ysbrydol yn deall achos 'r gweithia a 'ch
angen 'u at gwna.
Blesio chyfnertha pob un chanddyn at mo ca arswyda a at
atgofia a ach 'r Celi a atebiadau arawd a sy i mewn
chyhudda chan bopeth. Archa a anogech 'u , a a achlesi 'u , a
'r gweithia & gweinidogaeth a ]n cyflogedig i mewn. Archa
a achlesech 'u chan 'r 'n Ysbrydol Grymoedd ai arall
rhwystrau a could amhara 'u ai arafa 'u i lawr.
Blesio chyfnertha 'm pryd Arfera hon 'n Grai Destament at
hefyd dybied chan 'r boblogi a wedi gwneud hon argraffiad
ar gael , fel a Alia gweddi'o am 'u a fel allan arhosa at
chyfnertha hychwaneg boblogi Archa a anrhegech 'm
anwylaeth chan 'ch 'n gysegr-lan Eiria ( 'r 'n Grai Destament
), a a anrhegech 'm 'n ysbrydol callineb a ddirnadaeth at
adnabod gwellhawch a at ddeall 'r atalnod chan amsera a ]m
yn bucheddu i mewn. Blesio chyfnertha 'm at adnabod fel at
ymdrin 'r afrwyddinebau a Dwi wynebedig ag ddiwedydd.
Arglwydd Celi , Chyfnertha 'm at angen at adnabod
gwellhawch a at angen at chyfnertha arall Cristnogion i
mewn 'm arwynebedd a am 'r byd. Archa a anrhegech 'r
Electronic llyfr heigia a hynny a gweithia acha 'r website a
hynny a chyfnertha 'u 'ch callineb. Archa a chyfnerthech 'r
hunigol aelodau chan 'n hwy deulu ( a 'm deulu ) at mo bod
'n ysbrydol dwylledig , namyn at ddeall 'ch a at angen at
chymer a canlyn 'ch i mewn 'n bob ffordd. a Archa 'ch at
gwna hyn bethau i mewn 'r enwa chan Iesu , Amen ,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Iceland -\ Icelandic
Iceland
Icelandic Icelandic - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking)
to God - explained in Icelandic Language
Prayer Isceland Icelandic Jesus Kristur Baen til Guo
Hvernig til Bioja Hvernig geta spyrja gefa hjalpa andlegur
Leiosogn
Tal til Gu5 the Skapari af the Alheimur the Herra :
1 . pessi pu vildi gefa til mig the hugrekki til biSja the hlutur
pessi EG porf til bi9ja
2. pessi pu vildi gefa til mig the hugrekki til trua pu og
piggja hvaQa pu vilja til komast af me5 minn Iff , 1 staSinn af
mig upphefja minn eiga vilja ( asetningur ) yfir pinn.
3. pessi pu vildi gefa mig hjalpa til ekki lata minn ogurlegur
af the opekktur til verSa the afsokun , e5a the undirstaQa
fyrir mig ekki til bera fram you. 4. pessi pu vildi gefa mig
hjalpa til sja og til lsera hvernig til hafa the andlegur styrkur
EG porf ( l gegnum pinn or5 the Biblia a ) fyrir the atburSur
a undan ) og b ) fyrir minn eiga personulegur andlegur fer5.
5. E>essi J)u Gu5 vildi gefa mig hjalpa til vilja til bera fram
M fleiri 6. f>essi J)u vildi minna a mig til tala me5 f)u
prayerwhen ) EG er svekktur e5a l vandi , l staQinn af
erfiSur til asetningur hlutur eg sjalfur eini l gegnum minn
mannlegur styrkur.
7. E>essi J)u vildi gefa mig Viska og a hjarta fiskflak me5
Bibliulegur Viska svo bessi EG vildi bera fram J)u fleiri a
ahrifarfkan hatt.
8. f>essi J)u vildi gefa mig a longun til nema J)inn or5 the
Biblia the Nyja testamentiS GuQspjall af Klosett ), a a
personulegur undirstaQa
9. J)essi J)u vildi gefa a5sto5 til mig svo J)essi EG er fser til
taka eftir hlutur l the Biblia ( binn or5 ) hver EG geta
personulega segja fra til , og J)essi vilja hjalpa mig skilja
hvaSa pu vilja mig til gera ut af vi5 minn Iff.
10. J>essi J)u vildi gefa mig mikill skarpskyggni , til skilja
hvernig til litskyra til annar hver J)u ert , og J)essi EG vildi
vera fser til lsera hvernig til lsera og vita hvernig til standa
me5 J)u og f>inn or5 the Biblia )
1 1 . f>essi bu vildi koma me5 folk ( e5a websites ) 1 minn Iff
hver vilja til vita bu , og hver ert sterkur f beirra nakvsemur
skilningur af J)u ( gu5 ); og E>essi J)u vildi koma me5 folk (
e5a websites ) l minn Iff hver vilja vera fser til hvetja mig til
nakvsemur lsera hvernig til deila the Biblia the or5 gu5s
sannleikur (2 HrseSslugjarn 215:).
12. f>essi J)u vildi hjalpa mig til lsera til hafa mikill
skilningur 65ur f hver Biblia utgafa er bestur , hver er
nakvsemur , og hver hefur the andlegur styrkur & mattur , og
hver utgafa samj)ykkja me5 the frumeintak handrit J)essi J)u
blasa l brjost the ritstorf af the Nyja testamentiS til skrifa.
13. f>essi J)u vildi gefa hjalpa til mig til nota minn timi l g65
kaup vegur , og ekki til soa minn timi a Falskur e5a tomur
aSferQ til fa loka til Gu5 ( en J)essi ert ekki hreinskilnislega
Bibliulegur ), og hvar bessir a5fer5 avextir og grsenmeti
neitun langur or5 e5a varanlegur andlegur avoxtur.
14. E>essi J)u vildi gefa a5sto5 til mig til skilja hvaSa til leita
a5 l a kirkja e5a a staSur af dyrkun , hvaSa g65ur af
spurning til spyrja , og J)essi J)u vildi hjalpa mig til finna
trumaSur e5a a prestur me5 mikill andlegur viska l staSinn
af J)segilegur e5a falskur svar.
15. J)essi J)u vildi orsok mig til muna til leggja a minniS J)inn
or5 the Biblia ( svo sem eins og Latneskt letur 8), svo J)essi
EG geta hafa ba5 l minn hjarta og hafa minn hugur tilbuinn ,
og vera tilbuinn til gefa oakveSinn greinir l ensku svar til
annar af the von bessi EG hafa 65ur l J)ii.
16. E>essi J)u vildi koma me5 hjalpa til mig svo pessi minn
eiga guSfrseSi og kenning til vera 1 samrsemi vi5 J)inn or5
the Biblia og bessi bu vildi halda afram til hjalpa mig vita
hvernig minn skilningur af kenning geta vera bseta svo bessi
minn eiga Iff lifestyle og skilningur halda afram til vera loka
til hvaSa bu vilja ba5 til vera fyrir mig.
17. J>essi bu vildi opinn minn andlegur innsyn ( endir ) fleiri
og fleiri , og bessi hvar minn skilningur e5a skynjun af bu er
ekki nakvsemur , J)essi J)u vildi hjalpa mig til lsera hver Jesus
Kristur hreinskilnislega er.
18. J>essi J)u vildi gefa hjalpa til mig svo pessi EG vildi vera
fser til aSskilinn allir falskur helgisiSir hver EG hafa
osjalfstseQi a , fra J)inn bjartur kennsla 1 the Biblia , ef allir af
hvaSa EG er hopur stuSningsmanna er ekki af Gu5 , e5a er
gegn hvaSa bu vilja til kenna okkur 65ur 1 hopur
stuSningsmanna J)u.
19. E>essi allir herafli af vondur vildi ekki taka burt allir
andlegur skilningur hver EG hafa , en fremur J)essi EG vildi
halda the vitneskja af hvernig til vita J)u og ekki til vera
blekkja 1 bessir sem minnir a gomlu dagana) af andlegur
blekking.
20. E>essi bu vildi koma me5 andlegur styrkur og hjalpa til
mig svo pessi EG vilja ekki til vera hluti af the Mikill Bylta
Burt e5a af allir hreyfing hver vildi vera andlegur folsun til
J)u og til J)inn Heilagur Or5
21. E>essi ef there er nokkuS J)essi EG hafa buinn minn Iff ,
e5a allir vegur J)essi EG hafa ekki sa sem svarar til J)u eins
og EG 6x1 hafa og bessi er sem koma ma 1 veg fyrir e6a
afstyra mig fra annar hvor gangandi me9 J)u , e6a having
skilningur , J)essi J)u vildi koma me5 J)essir hlutur / svar /
atbur9ur bak inn 1 minn hugur , svo bessi EG vildi afheita ba
1 the Nafn af Jesus Kristur , og ekki minna en beirra ahrif og
aflei9ing , og bessi bii vildi skipta um allir tomleiki , sadness
e9a orvsnting 1 minn Iff me9 the Gle9i af the Herra , og
bessi EG vildi vera fleiri brennidepill a lserdomur til fylgja
bu vi9 lestur binn or9 the Biblia
22. f^essi bii vildi opinn minn augsyn svo bessi EG vildi vera
fser til greinilega sja og bekkjanlegur ef there er a Mikill
Blekking 65ur 1 Andlegur atriQi , hvernig til skilja this q (
e9a bessir atburQur ) fra a Bibliulegur yfirsyn , og J)essi J)u
vildi gefa mig viska til vita og svo J)essi EG vilja lsera
hvernig til hjalpa minn vinatta og ast sjalfur ( settingi ) ekki
vera hluti af it.
23. E>essi bii vildi tryggja J)essi einu sinni minn augsyn ert
opnari og minn hugur skilja the andlegur merking af
straumur atburQur hrffandi staQur l the verold , J)essi J)u vildi
undirbiia minn hjarta til biggja binn sannleikur , og J)essi J)ii
vildi hjalpa mig skilja hvernig til finna hugrekki og styrkur l
gegnum J)inn Heilagur Or9 the Biblia. I the nafn af Jesiis
Kristur , EG spyrja fyrir J)essir hlutur staSfesta minn longun
til vera l samkomulag J)inn vilja , og EG er asking fyrir J)inn
viska og til hafa a ast af the Sannleikur Mottsekilegur
Fleiri a the Botn af Bla9si9a
Hvernig til hafa Eilifur Lif
Vi5 ert glaQur ef this listi ( af bsen beiQni til Gu9 ) er fser til
aQstoQa J)u. Vi9 skilja this mega ekki vera the bestur e9a
arangursrikur J)y9ing. Vi9 skilja J)essi there ert margir olikur
lifha9arhaettir af tjaning hugsun og or9. Ef J)u hafa a
uppastunga fyrir a betri J)y9ing , e9a ef J)u vildi eins og til
taka a litill magn af J)inn tfmi til senda uppastunga til okkur ,
pii vilja vera skammtur pusund af annar folk einnig , hver
vilja pa lesa the bseta pySing.
Vi5 oft hafa a Nyja testamentiS laus 1 pinn tungumal e5a 1
tungumal pessi ert sjaldgsefur e5a gamall. Ef pu ert utlit fyrir
a Nyja testamentiS 1 a serstakur tungumal , poknast skrifa til
okkur. Einnig , vi5 vilja til vera viss og reyna til miSla J)essi
stundum , vi5 gera tilboS bok bessi ert ekki Frjals og J)essi
gera kostnaSur peningar. En ef J)u geta ekki hafa efni a
sumir af J)essir raftseknilegur bok , vi5 geta oft gera
oakveSinn greinir 1 ensku skipti af raftseknilegur bok fyrir
hjalpa me5 pySing e5a pySing vinna. M gera ekki verQa a5
vera a faglegur verkamaSur , eini a venjulegur manneskja
hver er ahugasamur 1 skammtur. M 6x1 hafa a tolva e5a J)u
6x1 hafa aSgangur til a tolva a J)inn heimamaSur bokasafn
e5a haskoli e5a haskoli , siSan bessir venjulega hafa betri
tengsl til the. M geta einnig venjulega stofnsetja J)inn eiga
personulegur FRJALS raftaeknilegur postur reikningur vi5
a5 fara til mail.yahoo.com
E>6knast taka a augnablik til finna the raftseknilegur postur
heimilisfang staSgreina a the botn e5a the endir af this
blaQsiSa. Vi5 von bu vilja senda raftseknilegur postur til
okkur , ef this er af hjalpa e5a hvatning. Vi5 einnig hvetja
pu til snerting okkur viSvikjandi Raftseknilegur Bok J)essi
vi5 tilbod bessi ert an kostnaSur , og frjals.
Vi5 gera hafa margir bok 1 erlendur tungumal , en vi5 gera
ekki alltaf staSur J)a til taka a moti electronically ( ssekja
skra af fjarlsegri tolvu ) J)vi vi5 eini gera laus the bok e5a the
atriQi J)essi ert the beiSni. Vi5 hvetja bu til halda afram til
biQja til Gu5 og til halda afram til lsera 65ur 1 Hann vi5
lestur the Nyja testamentiQ. Vi9 velkominn binn spurning og
athugasemd vi9 raftseknilegur postur.
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Danish - Danemark
Dan is h -Prayer Requests (praying / T alking) to God -
explained in Danish Language
Prayer Danish Dannish Denmarkjesus Bon hen til God HvorBed
kunne hore mig Hvoropfordre indromme haelp hen mig
Taler hen til God , den Skaberen i den Alt , den Lord : 1. at
jer ville indr0mme hen til mig den mod hen til bed den sager
at JEG savn hen til bed
2. at jer ville indr0mme hen til mig den mod hen til tro jer
og optage hvad jer ville gerne lave hos mig liv , istedet for
mig ophoje mig besidde vil ( hensigt ) ovenfor jeres.
3. at jer ville indr0mme mig hjselp hen til ikke lade mig
skrsek i den ubekendt hen til blive den bede om tilgivelse ,
eller den holdepunkt nemlig mig ikke hen til anrette you.
4. at jer ville indr0mme mig hjselp hen til se efter og hen til
laere hvor hen til nyde den appel krsefter JEG savn (
igennem jeres ord den Bibel ) en ) nemlig den begivenheder
foran og b ) nemlig mig besidde personlig appel rejse.
5. At jer God ville indr0mme mig hjselp hen til ville gerne
anrette Jer flere
6. At jer ville erindre mig hen til samtale hos jer prayerwhen
) Jeg er kuldkastet eller i problem , istedet for pr0ver hen til
l0se sager selv bare igennem mig human krsefter.
7. At jer ville indr0mme mig Klogskab og en hjerte fyldte
hos Bibelsk Klogskab i den grad at JEG ville anrette jer
Here effektive.
8. At jer ville indr0mme mig en lyst hen til lsese jeres ord ,
den Bibel , ( den Ny Testamente Gospel i John ), oven pa en
personlig holdepunkt
9. at jer ville indr0mme hjselp hen til mig i den grad at Jeg er
k0bedygtig mserke sager i den Bibel ( jeres ord ) hvilke JEG
kunne jeg for mit vedkommende henh0re til , og at vil hjselp
mig opfatte hvad jer savn mig hen til lave i mig liv.
10. At jer ville indr0mme mig stor discernment , hen til
opfatte hvor hen til forklare hen til andre hvem du er , og at
JEG ville vaere i stand til laere hvor hen til laere og kende
hvor hen til rage op nemlig jer og jeres ord ( den Bibel )
1 1 . At jer ville overbringe folk ( eller websites ) i mig liv
hvem ville gerne kende jer , og hvem er kraftig i deres
n0jagtig opfattelse i jer God ); og At jer ville overbringe
folk ( eller websites ) i mig liv hvem vil vaere i stand til give
mod mig hen til akkurat lasre hvor hen til skille den Bibel
den ord i sandhed Timothy 215:).
12. At jer ville hjaelp mig hen til laere hen til nyde stor
opfattelse hvorom Bibel gengivelse er bedst , hvilke er h0jst
n0jagtig , og hvilke har den h0jst appel kraefter & kraft , og
hvilke gengivelse indvilliger hos den selvstasndig
handskreven at jer inspireret den forfatteres i den Ny
Testamente hen til skriv.
13. At jer ville indr0mme hjselp hen til mig hen til hjselp mig
gang i en artig made , og ikke hen til affald mig gang oven
pa Falsk eller indholdsl0s metoder hen til komme nsermere
hen til God ( men at er ikke sandelig Bibelsk ), og der hvor
dem metoder opf0re for ikke sa lsenge siden periode eller
varer appel fruit.
14. At jer ville indr0mme hjselp hen til mig hen til opfatte
hvad hen til kigge efter i en kirke eller en opstille i
andagts0gende , hvad arter i sp0rgsmal hen til opfordre , og
at jer ville hjselp mig hen til hitte tro eller en sidst hos stor
appel klogskab istedet for nemme eller falsk svar.
15. at jer ville hidf0re mig hen til huske hen til lsere udenad
jeres ord den Bibel ( sasom Romersk 8), i den grad at JEG
kunne nyde sig i mig hjerte og nyde mig indre forberedt , og
vsere rede til at indr0mme en besvare hen til andre i den
habe pa at Jeg har omkring jer.
16. At jer ville overbringe hjselp hen til mig i den grad at
mig besidde theology og doctrines hen til samtykke med
jeres ord , den Bibel og at jer ville fortssette hen til hjselp
mig kende hvor mig opfattelse i doctrine kan forbedret i den
grad at mig besidde liv lifestyle og opfattelse fortssetter at
blive n0jere hvortil jer savn sig at blive nemlig mig.
17. At jer ville lukke op mig appel indblik ( afslutninger )
flere og Here , og at der hvor mig opfattelse eller
opfattelsesevne i jer er ikke n0jagtig , at jer ville hjselp mig
hen til lsere hvem Jesus Christ sandelig er.
18. At jer ville indr0mme hjselp hen til mig i den grad at
JEG ville vsere i stand til selvstsendig hvilken som heist
falsk rituals hvilke Jeg har afhsenge oven pa , af jeres slette
lserer i den Bibel , eventuel hvoraf Jeg er nseste er ikke i God
, eller er imod hvad jer ville gerne belsere os omkring nseste
jer.
19. At hvilken som heist tvinger i darlig ville ikke holde
bortrejst hvilken som heist appel opfattelse hvilke Jeg har ,
men nsermest at JEG ville beholde den kundskab i hvor hen
til kende jer og ikke at blive narrede i i denne tid i appel
bedrag.
20. At jer ville overbringe appel krsefter og hjselp hen til mig
i den grad at Ja ikke at blive noget af den Stor Nedadgaende
Bortrejst eller i hvilken som heist bevsegelse som kunne
vsere spiritually counterfeit hen til jer og hen til jeres Hellig
Ord
2 1 . At selv om der er alt at Jeg har skakmat mig liv , eller
hvilken som heist made at Jeg har ikke reageret hen til jer
nemlig JEG burde nyde og det vil sige afholder mig af enten
den ene eller den anden af omvandrende hos jer , eller har
opfattelse , at jer ville overbringe dem sager / svar /
begivenheder igen i mig indre , i den grad at JEG ville afsta
fra sig i den Bensevne i Jesus Christ , og al i deres effekter
og f0lger , og at jer ville skifte ud hvilken som heist tomhed
, sadness eller opgive habet i mig liv hos den Glsede i den
Lord , og at JEG ville vsere flere indstille oven pa indlasring
hen til komme efter jer af lsesning jeres ord , den Bibel
22. At jer ville lukke op mig ojne i den grad at JEG ville
vsere i stand til klart se efter og anerkende selv om der er en
Stor Bedrag omkring Appel emner , hvor hen til opfatte
indevaerende phenomenon ( eller disse begivenheder ) af en
Bibelsk perspektiv , og at jer ville indr0mme mig klogskab
hen til kende hvorfor at Ja laere hvor hen til hjaelp mig
bekendte og elske ones ( slasgtninge ) ikke vaere noget af it.
23. At jer ville sikre sig at nar f0rst mig 0jne er anlagde og
mig indre forstar den appel vsegt i indevserende
begivenheder indtagelse opstille pa jorden , at jer ville lsegge
til rette mig hjerte hen til optage jeres sandhed , og at jer
ville hjselp mig opfatte hvor hen til hitte mod og krsefter
igennem jeres Hellig Ord , den Bibel. I den bensevne i Jesus
Christ , JEG anmode om disse sager bekrseftende mig lyst at
blive overensstemmende jeres vil , og Jeg er bede om
nemlig jeres klogskab og hen til nyde en kserlighed til den
Sandhed Amen
Flere forneden Side
Hvor hen til nyde Evig Liv
Vi er glad selv om indevserende liste over ( b0n anmoder
hen til God ) er kan hen til hjselpe jer. Vi opfatte
indevserende ma ikke vsere den bedst eller hojst effektiv
gengivelse. Vi er klar over, at der er mange anderledes veje i
gengivelse indfald og ord. Selv om du har en henstilling
nemlig en bedre gengivelse , eller selv om jer ville gerne
hen til holde en ringe bel0b i jeres gang hen til sende
antydninger hen til os , jer vil vsere hjalp tusindvis i andre
ligeledes , hvem vil sa er der ikke mere lsese den forbedret
gengivelse.
Vi ofte nyde en Ny Testamente anvendelig i jeres sprog eller
i sprogene at er sjselden eller forhenvserende. Selv om du er
ser ud nemlig en Ny Testamente i en specifik sprog , behage
henvende sig til os. Ligeledes , vi ville gerne vsere sikker og
pr0ve hen til overf0rer at engang imellem , vi lave pristilbud
b0ger at er ufri og at lave omkostninger penge. Men selv om
jer kan ikke afgive noget af dem elektronisk b0ger , vi
kunne ofte lave en udveksle i elektronisk b0ger nemlig
hjselp hos gengivelse eller gengivelse arbejde. Jer som ikke
har at blive en professional arbejder , kun fa sand
pagseldende hvem er interesseret i hjalp.
Jer burde nyde en computer eller jer burde have adgang til
en computer henne ved jeres lokal bibliotek eller kollegium
eller universitet , siden dem til hverdag nyde bedre
slsegtskaber hen til den indre. Jer kunne ligeledes til hverdag
indrette jeres besidde personlig OMKOSTNINGSFRIT
elektronisk indlevere beretning af igangvserende hen til
mail.yahoo.com
###
Behage holde for et ojeblik siden hen til hitte den
elektronisk indlevere henvende placeret nederst eller den
enden pa legen indevserende side. Vi hab jer vil sende
elektronisk indlevere hen til os , selv om indevserende er i
hjaslp eller ophjaelpning. Vi ligeledes give mod jer hen til
henvende sig til os med henblik pa Elektronisk B0ger at vi
pristilbud at er uden omkostninger , og omkostningsfrit.
Vi lave nyde mange b0ger i udenlandsk sprogene , men vi
lave ikke altid opstille sig hen til byde velkommen
elektronisk ( dataoverf0re ) fordi vi bare skabe anvendelig
den b0ger eller den emner at er den h0jst anmodede.
Vi give mod jer hen til fortssette hen til bed hen til God og
hen til fortssette hen til laere omkring Sig af laesning den Ny
Testamente. Vi velkommen jeres sp0rgsmal og
bemaerkninger af elektronisk indlevere.
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Norway - Norway - Norwegian -
Norway - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained
in Norwegian Language
Norway Norwegian Nordic Prayer Jesus Christ a God Hvor Be
kanne hore meg bonn anmode gir hjelpe meg finner sprit Som kan
ledes
Snakker a God , skaperen av det Univers , det Lord :
1. det du ville gir a meg tapperheten a be tingene det JEG
n0d a be
2. det du ville gir a meg tapperheten a mene du og
godkjenne hva du vil gjerne gj0re med meg livet , istedet for
meg opph0ye meg egen ville ( hensikten ) over din.
3. det du ville gir meg hjelpe a ikke utleie meg rank av det
ubekjent a bli det be om tilgivelse , eller grunnlaget for meg
ikke for a anrette you.
4. det du ville gir meg hjelpe a se og a h0re hvor a har den
sprit styrke JEG n0d ( igjennom din ord bibelen ) en ) for
begivenhetene for ut og b ) for meg egen personlig sprit
reise.
5. Det du God ville gir meg hjelpe a vil gjerne anrette Du
Here
6. Det du ville minne meg a samtalen med du prayerwhen )
JEG er frustrert eller inne problemet , istedet for pr0ver a
l0se saker meg selv bare igjennom meg human styrke.
7. Det du ville gir meg Klokskap og en hjertet fylte med
Bibelsk Klokskap i den grad at JEG ville anrette du Here
effektivt.
8. Det du ville gir meg en 0nske a studere din ord , bibelen ,
( det Ny Testamentet Gospel av John ), opp pa en personlig
basis
9. det du ville gir assistanse a meg i den grad at JEG er
kj0pedyktig legge merke til saker inne bibelen ( din ord )
hvilke JEG kanne personlig fortelle til , og det vill hjelpe
meg oppfatte hva du 0nske meg a gj0re inne meg livet.
10. Det du ville gir meg stor discernment , a oppfatte hvor a
forklare a andre hvem du er , og det JEG ville vsere i stand
til h0re hvor a h0re og vite hvor a sta opp for du og din ord (
bibelen )
1 1 . Det du ville bringe folk ( eller websites ) inne meg livet
hvem vil gjerne vite du , og hvem er kraftig inne deres
akkurat forstaelse av du God ); og Det du ville bringe folk (
eller websites ) inne meg livet hvem ville vsere i stand til
oppmuntre meg a akkurat h0re hvor a dividere bibelen ordet
av sannhet (Timothy 215:).
12. Det du ville hjelpe meg a h0re a ha stor forstaelse om
hvilken Bibel versjon er best , hvilke er h0yst akkurat , og
hvilke har de fleste sprit styrke & makt , og hvilke versjon
avtaler med det original manuskriptet det du inspirert
forfatternes av det Ny Testamentet a skrive.
13. Det du ville gir hjelpe a meg a bruk meg tid inne en fint
vei , og ikke for a sl0seri meg tid opp pa False eller torn
emballasje metoder a komme naermere a God ( bortsett fra
det er tkke virkelig Bibelsk ), og der hvor dem metoder
tilvirke for ikke sa lenge siden frist eller varer sprit fruit.
14. Det du ville gir assistanse a meg a oppfatte hva a kikke
etter inne en kirken eller en sted av -tilbeder , hva arter av
sp0rsmal a anmode , og det du ville hjelpe meg a finner
mene eller en fortid med stor sprit klokskap istedet for lett
eller false svar.
15. det du ville anledning meg a erindre a huske din ord
bibelen ( som Romersk 8), i den grad at JEG kanne ha den
inne meg hjertet og ha meg sinn ferdig , og vsere rede til a
gir en svaret a andre av det hape pa at JEG ha om du.
16. Det du ville bringe hjelpe a meg i den grad at meg egen
theology og doctrines a vsere enig i din ord , bibelen og det
du ville fortsette a hjelpe meg vite hvor meg forstaelse av
doctrine kan forbedret i den grad at meg egen livet lifestyle
og forstaelse fortsetter a bli n0yere hvorfor du 0nske den a
bli for meg.
17. Det du ville apen meg sprit innblikk ( konklusjonene )
flere og flere , og det der hvor meg forstaelse eller
oppfattelse av du er ikke akkurat , det du ville hjelpe meg a
h0re hvem Jesus Christ virkelig er.
18. Det du ville gir hjelpe a meg i den grad at JEG ville
vsere i stand til separat alle false rituals hvilke JEG ha
avhenge opp pa , fra din helt lserer inne bibelen , eventuell
av hva JEG f0lger er ikke av God , eller er i motsetning til
hva du vil gjerne lsere oss om fulgte du.
19. Det alle presser av darlig ville ikke ta fjerne alle sprit
forstaelse hvilke JEG ha , bortsett fra temmelig det JEG
ville selge i detalj kjennskapen til hvor a vite du og ikke for
a vsere narret inne i disse dager av sprit bedrag.
20. Det du ville taringe sprit styrke og hjelpe a meg i den
grad at Jeg vil ikke for a vsere del av det Stor Faller Fjerne
eller av alle bevegelse hvilket kunne vsere spiritually
counterfeit a du og a din Hellig Ord
21. Det hvis det er alt det JEG ha gjort det meg livet , eller
alle vei det JEG ha ikke reagert a du idet JEG burde ha og
det er forhindrer meg fra enten den ene eller den andre av
gaing med du , eller har forstaelse , det du ville bringe dem
saker / svar / begivenheter rygg i meg sinn , i den grad at
JEG ville renonsere pa seg inne navnet av Jesus Christ , og
alle av deres virkninger og konsekvensene , og det du ville
ombytte alle tomhet , sadness eller gi opp hapet inne meg
livet med det Glede av det Lord , og det JEG ville vsere Here
fokusere opp pa innlsering a f0lge etter etter du av lesing din
ord , det Bibel
22. Det du ville apen meg eyes i den grad at JEG ville vsere i
stand til klare se og anerkjenne hvis det er en Stor Bedrag
om Sprit emner , hvor a oppfatte denne phenomenon ( eller
disse begivenheter ) fra en Bibelsk perspektiv , og det du
ville gir meg klokskap a vite hvorfor det Jeg vil h0re hvor a
hjelpe meg venner og elsket seg ( slektningene ) ikke vsere
del av it.
23. Det du ville sikre det en gang meg eyes er apen og meg
sinn forstar det sprit vekt av aktuelle begivenheter tar sted
pa jorden , det du ville forberede meg hjertet a godkjenne
din sannhet , og det du ville hjelpe meg oppfatte hvor a
finner tapperheten og styrke igjennom din Hellig Ord ,
bibelen. Inne navnet av Jesus Christ , JEG anmode om disse
saker bekreftende meg 0nske a bli i f0lge avtalen din ville ,
og JEG sp0r til deres klokskap og a har en kjserlighet til det
Sannhet Samarbeidsvillig
Here pa bunnen av Side
Hvor a ha Evig Livet
Vi er glad hvis denne liste over ( b0nn anmoder a God ) er
dugelig a hjelpe du. Vi oppfatte denne kanskje ikke vsere det
best eller h0yst effektiv oversettelse. Vi forsta det der er
mange annerledes veier av gjengivelsen innfall og ord. Hvis
du har en forslag for en bedre oversettelse , eller hvis du
ville like a ta en liten bel0pet av din tid a sende antydninger
a oss , du ville vsere hjalp tusenvis av andre mennesker
likeledes , hvem ville sa lese det forbedret oversettelse. Vi
ofte har en Ny Testamentet anvendelig inne din
omgangssprak eller inne sprakene det er sjelden eller gamle.
Hvis du er ser for en Ny Testamentet inne en spesifikk
omgangssprak , behage skrive til oss. Likeledes , vi vil
gjerne vsere sikker og pr0ve a meddele det en gang imellom
, vi gj0re tilbud b0ker det er ufri og det gj0re bekostning
pengene.
Bortsett fra hvis du kan ikke by noen av dem elektronisk
b0ker , vi kanne ofte gj0re en bytte av elektronisk b0ker for
hjelpe med oversettelse eller oversettelse arbeide. Du som
ikke har a bli en profesjonell arbeider , kun fa stamgjest
personen hvem er interessert i hjalp. Du burde har en
computer eller du burde ha adgang til en computer for din
innenbys bibliotek eller universitet eller universitet , siden
dem vanligvis ha bedre forbindelser a det sykehuslege. Du
kanne likeledes vanligvis opprette din egen personlig
LEDIG elektronisk innlevere regningen av gar a
mail.yahoo.com
Behage ta en 0yeblikk a finner det elektronisk innlevere
henvende seg lokalisert nederst eller utgangen av denne
side. Vi hape du ville sende elektronisk innlevere a oss ,
hvis denne er av hjelpe eller oppmuntring. Vi likeledes
oppmuntre du a sette seg i forbindelse med oss angaende
Elektronisk B0ker det vi tilbud det er uten bekostning , og
ledig.
Vi gj0re ha mange b0ker inne utenlandsk sprakene , bortsett
fra vi ikke alltid sted seg a fa elektronisk ( dataoverf0re )
fordi vi bare lage anvendelig b0kene eller emnene det er de
fleste anmodet. Vi oppmuntre du a fortsette a be a God og a
fortsette a h0re om Seg av lesing det Ny Testamentet. Vi
velkommen din sp0rsmal og kommentarer av elektronisk
innlevere.
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Modern Greek
npooeuxT) oxo 0e6 Aya7mx6c; 0e6<;, Era; euxaptoxorjue oil
aoxo to Erjayyeko f) aoxri u vea 5ia9f)Kn exet
oaieXerj9epco9ei exot cboxe eiuaoxe oe 9eor| va ud9ot)ue
7ieptoo6xepcflv yta ora;. TlapaxaM) Por|9f|oxe xovq
av9pd)7iorj<; apuoStorjc; yta va Kaxaoxfioei aoxo xo
TjXeKxpovtKo PtpXio 5ta9eotuo. Eepexe 710101 eivat icoa eioxe
oe 9eor) va xotx; Por|9f|oexe. ITapaKaM) xotx; Por|9f|oxe yta
va eioxe oe 9eor) va a7taoxoXr|9ei ypf)yopa, Kat va
Kaxaoxfioei oe 7ieptoo6xepa rjXeKxpovtKd PtpXia 5ta9eot|ia
ITapaKaM) xouc; Por|9f|oxe yta va exexe oXotx; xotx; 7t6porj<;,
xa xpilliaxa, xn 5i3vaur| Kat xo xpovo 6x1 xpetdCovxai
7tpoiceiuevorj va eivat oe 9eor) va ouvexioow yta ora;.
ITapaKaM) Por|9f)oxe eKeivot 7torj eivat uepoc; xnc; oudSac;
7tot) xotx; Por)9d oe Ka9r|uepivf| pdor). ITapaKaM xotx;
Scboxe xn 5i3vaur| yta va ouvexioexe Kat va Scboexe oe Kd9e
evav ajco xotx; xo O7upixoorjal kov> KaxaXaPaivet yta xnv
epyaoia oxi xouc; 9eXexe yia va Kdvexe. riapaKaM) Por|9f|oxe
Kd9e evac; otto xouc; yia va lit|v exexe xo (p6(3o Kai yia va
9uLir|9eixe oxi eioxe o 0e6cj 7tou ajcavxd oxtjv 7tpooeuxii Kai
7iou eivai U7ieu9uvocj yia 6Xa.
ITpooeuxoLiai oxi 9a xouc; ev9appuvaxe, Kai oxi xouc;
7tpooxaxeuexe, Kai r) epyaoia & xo imoupyeio oxi
ouuLiexerouv.
llpooeuxoLiai oxi 9a xouc; 7tpooxaxeuaxe a7i6 xicj 7xveuLiaxiKecj
SuvdLieicj f) dXXa eLutoSia 7tou 9a Lutopouoav va xouc;
pXdv|/ouv f) va xouc; emPpaSuvouv. TlapaxaM) Lie Por|9f|oxe
oxav xpT)oi(i07ioicb aoxiiv xnv vea 5ia9f|KT| yia va oKecpxcb
e7rior|c; xouc; av9pcb7touc; 7tou exouv Kaxaoxf|oei auxf)v xnv
ekSooti 5ia9eoiLir|, exoi cboxe Lutopcb va 7tpooer|9cb yia xouc;
Kai exoi Lutopouv va owexioouv va Por|9ouv 7iepioo6xepoucj
av9pcb7ioi)c.
ITpooeuxoLiai oxi 9a liou Sivaxe Liia ayd7tr| xou lepou Word
oacj (r) vea 5ia9f|KT|), Kai oxi 9a liou Sivaxe xnv 7xveuLiaxiKecj
(ppovrjor) Kai xr) 5idKpior| yia va oacj ^epexe Kaluxepa Kai
yia va KaxaXdpexe xr) xpoviKf) 7iepio5o oxi t/)ULie Lieoa.
IlapaKalcb Lie Por|9f|oxe yia va ^epexe wax; va e^exdoei xicj
SuoKoXiecj oxi epxoLiai avxiLiexco7io<; Lie Kd9e rpepa. O
A6p5ocj God, Lie Por)9d yia va 9eXf|oei va oacj ^epei
Kalrjxepa Kai va 9eXf|oei va Por|9f|oei dXXoucj Xpioxiavoucj
oxtjv 7iepioxii liou Kai oe 6Xo xov koolio.
ITpooeuxoLiai oxi 9a Sivaxe xnv r|XeKxpoviKf| OLidSa Pipiicov
Kai eKeivoi 7tou xouc; Por|9oi3v tj (ppovrjof) oacj. ITpooeuxoLiai
oxi 9a Por|9orjoaxe xa LieLiovcoLieva LieXr) xr|cj oiKoyeveidcj
xoucj (Kai xr|cj oiKoyeveidcj liou) yia va e^a7taxr|9eixe oxi
7xveuuaxiKd, dkla na va oac KaxaXdPexe Kai na va
9eXf|oexe va oacj Sexxeixe Kai va aKoXou9f|oexe Lie Kd9e
xp67to. E7rior|cj rcapexexe liocj xtjv aveou, Kai o5r|yiecj oe
auxoucj xoucj xpovoucj Kai oacj ^rjxcb yia va kocvco auxd xa
7tpdyLiaxa oxo ovolux xou Irjoou, Amen,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
German - Deutch - Allemand
German Prayers Gebet zum Gott wie man wie horen kann
dass meinem Gebet wie bittet Hilfe zu mir zu geben wie
man geistige Anleitung
German - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God -
explained in German Language
Mit Gott sprechen, der Schopfer des Universums, der Lord:
1., die Sie zu mir dem Mut, die Sachen zu beten geben
wiirden, die ich benotige, um 2. zu beten, die Sie zu mir dem
Mut, Ihnen zu glauben und anzunehmen geben wiirden, was
Sie mit meinem Leben tun mochten, anstelle von mir meine
Selbst erhebend Wille (Absicht) iiber Direm.
3., den en Sie mir Hilfe geben wiirden, um meine Furcht vor
dem Unbekannten die Entschuldigungen nicht werden zu
lassen oder die Grundlage fur mich, zum Sie nicht zu
dienen.
4., der Sie mir Hilfe, um zu sehen geben wiirden und zu
erlernen, wie man die geistige Starke ich hat, benotigen Sie
(durch Ihr Wort die Bibel) A) fur die Falle voran und B) fur
meine eigene personliche geistige Reise.
5. DaB Sie Gott mir Hilfe geben wiirden, um Sie mehr
dienen zu wiinschen
6. DaB Sie mich erinnern wiirden, mit Ihnen zu sprechen
(prayer)when mich werden frustriert oder in der
Schwierigkeit, anstatt zu versuchen, Sachen selbst nur durch
meine menschliche Starke zu beheben.
7. DaB Sie mir Klugheit und ein Herz geben wiirden, fullten
mit biblischer Klugheit, damit ich Sie effektiv dienen wiirde.
8. DaB Sie mir einen Wunsch geben wiirden, Hir Wort, die
Bibel zu studieren, (das neues Testament-Evangelium von
John) auf personlicher Ebene
9. das Sie Unterstutzung zu mir geben wiirden, damit ich
bin, Sachen in der Bibel (Ihr Wort) zu beachten der ich auf
und der personlich beziehen kann mir hilft, zu verstehen,
was Sie mich in meinem Leben tun wunschen.
10. DaB Sie mir groBe Einsicht geben wiirden, um zu
verstehen wie man anderen erklart, die Sie sind, und daB ich
sein wiirde, zu erlernen, wie man erlernt und kann fur Sie
und Ihr Wort (die Bibel) oben stehen
11. DaB Sie Leute (oder Web site) in meinem Leben holen
wiirden, die Sie kennen mochten und die in ihrem genauen
Verstandnis von Ihnen stark sind (Gott); und das wiirden Sie
Leute (oder Web site) in meinem Leben holen, das ist, mich
anzuregen, genau zu erlernen, wie man die Bibel das Wort
der Wahrheit (2 Timotheegras 2: 15) teilt.
12. DaB Sie mir helfen wiirden zu erlernen, groBes
Verstandnis liber, welche Bibelversion zu haben am besten
ist, die am genauesten ist und die die geistigste Starke u. die
Energie hat und dem Version mit den ursprunglichen
Manuskripten ubereinstimmt, daB Sie die Autoren des neuen
Testaments anspornten zu schreiben.
13. DaB Sie mir Hilfe, um meine Zeit in einer guten Weise
zu verwenden geben wiirden, und meine Zeit auf den
falschen oder leeren Methoden nicht zu vergeuden, naeher
an Gott (aber dem, zu erhalten nicht wirklich biblisch seien
Sie) und wo jene Methoden keine lange Bezeichnung oder
dauerhafte geistige Frucht produzieren.
14. DaB Sie mir Unterstiitzung geben wiirden, was zu
verstehen, in einer Kirche oder in einem Ort der Anbetung
zu suchen, welche Arten der Fragen zum zu bitten und daB
Sie mir helfen wiirden, Glaubiger oder einen Pastor mit
groBer geistiger Klugheit anstelle von den einfachen oder
falschen Antworten zu finden.
15. den Sie mich veranlassen wiirden, mich zu erinnern, um
sich Ihr Wort zu merken die Bibel (wie Romans ist 8), damit
ich es in meinem Herzen haben und an meinen Verstand
sich vorbereiten lassen kann, und bereit, eine Antwort zu
anderen der Hoffnung zu geben, die ich iiber Sie habe.
16. DaB Sie mir Hilfe damit meine eigene Theologie und
Lehren holen wiirden, um mit Ihrem Wort, die Bibel
ubereinzustimmen und daB Sie fortfahren wiirden, mir zu
helfen, zu konnen, mein Verstandnis der Lehre verbessert
werden kann, damit mein eigenes Leben, Lebensstil und
Verstehen fortfahrt, zu sein naeher an, was Sie es fur mich
sein wunschen.
17. DaB Sie meinen geistigen Einblick
(Zusammenfassungen) mehr und mehr offnen wiirden und
daB, wo mein Verstandnis oder Vorstellung von Ihnen nicht
genau ist, daB Sie mir helfen wiirden, zu erlernen, wem
Jesus Christ wirklich ist.
18. DaB Sie mir Hilfe geben wiirden, damit ich in der
LageSEIN wiirde, alle falschen Rituale zu trennen, denen
ich von, von Hirem freien Unterricht in der Bibel, wenn
irgendwelche abgehangen habe von, was ich folgend bin, ist
nicht vom Gott, oder ist kontrar zu, was Sie uns unterrichten
wiinschen - iiber das Folgen Sie.
19. DaB keine Krafte des libels nicht irgendwie geistiges
Verstandnis wegnehmen wiirden, das ich habe, aber eher,
daB ich das Wissen behalten wiirde von, wie man Sie kennt
und nicht an diesen Tagen der geistigen Tauschung betrogen
wird.
20. DaB Sie geistige Starke holen und zu mir helfen wiirden,
damit ich nicht ein Teil von groBen weg fallen oder
irgendeiner Bewegung bin, die zu Ihnen und zu Ihrem
heiligen Wort Angelegenheiten nachgemacht sein wiirde.
21. Das, wenn es alles gibt, das ich in meinem Leben getan
habe oder irgendeine Weise, daB ich nicht auf Sie reagiert
habe, wie ich haben sollte und die mich entweder am Gehen
mit Ihnen hindert oder Haben des Verstehens, daB Sie jene
things/responses/events zuriick in meinen Verstand, damit
ich auf sie im Namen Jesus Christ verzichten wiirde, und
alle ihre von und von Konsequenzen holen wiirden und daB
Sie jede mogliche Leere, Traurigkeit oder Verzweiflung in
meinem Leben mit der Freude am Lord ersetzen wiirden und
daB ich mehr auf das Lernen, Ihnen zu folgen gerichtet
wiirde, indem man Ihr Wort las, die Bibel.
22. DaB Sie meine Augen offnen wiirden, damit ich in der
LageSEIN wiirde, offenbar zu sehen und zu erkennen, wenn
es eine groBe Tauschung iiber geistige Themen gibt, wie
man dieses Phanomen (oder diese Falle) von einer
biblischen Perspektive und daB Sie mir Klugheit geben
wiirden, um zu wissen und damit ich erlernt versteht, wie
man meinen Freunden und liebte eine (Verwandte) ein Teil
von ihm nicht zu sein hilft.
23 DaB Sie sicherstellen wiirden, daB einmal meine Augen
und mein Verstand geoffnet sind, versteht die geistige
Bedeutung der gegenwartigen Falle, die in der Welt
stattfinden, daB Sie mein Herz vorbereiten wiirden, um Hire
Wahrheit anzunehmen und daB Sie mir helfen wiirden, zu
verstehen, wie man Mut und Starke durch Hir heiliges Wort,
die Bibel findet. Im Namen Jesus Christ, bitte ich um diese
Sachen, die meinen Wunsch bestatigen, Hir Wille
ubereinzustimmen, und ich bitte um Dire Klugheit und eine
Liebe der Wahrheit zu haben, Amen.
Mehr an der Unterseite der Seite
wie man ewiges Leben u.
Hat
Wir sind froh, wenn diese Liste (der Gebetantrage zum
Gott) in der LagelST, Sie zu unterstutzen. Wir verstehen,
daB diese moglicherweise nicht die beste oder
wirkungsvollste Ubersetzung sein kann. Wir verstehen, daB
es viele unterschiedliche Weisen des Ausdruckens von von
Gedanken und von von Wortern gibt. Wenn Sie einen
Vorschlag fur eine bessere Ubersetzung haben oder wenn
Sie etwas Ihrer Zeit dauern modi ten, Vorschlage zu
schicken uns, werden Sie Tausenden der Leute auch helfen,
die dann die verbesserte Ubersetzung lesen. Wir haben
haufig ein neues Testament, das in Direr Sprache oder in den
Sprachen vorhanden ist, die selten oder alt sind.
Wenn Sie nach einem neuen Testament in einer spezifischen
Sprache suchen, schreiben Sie uns bitte. Auch wir mochten
sicher sein und versuchen, das manchmal mitzuteilen, bieten
wir Biicher an, die nicht frei sind und die Geld kosten.
Aber, wenn Sie nicht einige jener elektronischen Biicher
sich leisten konnen, konnen wir einen Austausch der
elektronischen Biicher fur Hilfe bei der Ubersetzung oder
bei der Ubersetzung Arbeit haufig tun. Sie miissen nicht ein
professioneller Arbeiter sein, nur eine regelmaBige Person,
die interessiert ist, an zu helfen.
Sie sollten einen Computer haben, oder Sie sollten Zugang
zu einem Computer an Ihrer lokalen Bibliothek oder
Hochschule oder Universitat haben, da die normalerweise
bessere Anschliisse zum Internet haben. Sie konnen Ihr
eigenes personliches FREIES Konto der elektronischen
Post, indem Sie zum mail.yahoo.com
auch normalerweise herstellen gehen dauern bitte einen
Moment, um die Adresse der elektronischen Post zu finden
befunden an der Unterseite oder am Ende dieser Seite.
Wir hoffen, daB Sie uns elektronische Post schicken, wenn
diese hilfreich oder Ermutigung ist. Wir regen Sie auch an,
mit uns hinsichtlich der elektronischen Biicher in
Verbindung zu treten, die wir dem sind ohne Kosten und
freies
anbieten, die, wir viele Biicher in den Fremdsprachen haben,
aber wir nicht sie immer setzen, um elektronisch zu
empfangen (Download) weil wir nur vorhanden die Biicher
oder die Themen bilden, die erbeten sind. Wir regen Sie an
fortzufahren, zum Gott zu beten und fortzufahren, iiber ihn
zu erlernen, indem wir das neue Testament lesen. Wir
begriiBen Dire Fragen und Anmerkungen durch
elektronische Post.
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Caro Deus , Obrigada que esta Novo Testamento tem sido
lancado de modo a que nos somos capaz aprender mais
sobre a ti. Por favor ajudar a gente responsavel por fazendo
esta Electronico livro disponivel.
Por favor ajudar eles estarem capaz de trabalho rapidamente
, e fazer mais Electronico livros disponivel Por favor ajudar
eles haverem todos os recursos , o dinheiro , a forca e as
horas que elas precisar a fim de ser capaz de guardar
trabalhando para si.
Por favor ajudar aquelas esse are parte da equipa essa ajuda
lhes num todos os dias base. Por favor dar lhes a forca
continuar e dar cada deles o espiritual comprendendo para o
trabalho que voce quer eles fazerem. Por favor ajudar cada
um deles para nao ter medo e lembrar que tu es o deus o
qual respostas oracao e quern e encarregado de todas as
coisas.
EU orar que a ti would encorajar lhes , e que voce protege
lhes , e o trabalho & ministerio que elas sao comprometido
em. EU orar que voce protegeria lhes de o Espiritual Forcas
ou outro barreiras isso podeia ser maleficio lhes ou lento
lhes abaixo.
Por favor ajudar a mim quando Eu uso esta Novo
Testamento para tambem reflectir a gente o qual ter feito
esta edicao disponivel , de modo a que eu possa orar para
eles e por conseguinte eles podem continuar ajudar mais
pessoas EU orar que voce daria a mim um amar do seu
Divino Palavra ( o novo Testamento ), e que voce daria a
mim espiritual sabedoria e discernment conhecer a ti melhor
e para comprender o periodo de tempo que nos somos
vivendo em.
Por favor ajudar eu saber como lidar com as dificuldades
que Eu sou confrontado com todos os dias. Lorde Deus ,
Ajudar eu querer conhecer a ti Melhor e querer ajudar outro
Christian no meu area e pelo mundo. EU orar que voce daria
o Electronico livro equipa e aquelas o qual trabalho no
Websters e aqueles que ajudar lhes seu sabedoria. EU orar
que voce ajudaria o individuo membros do seu famflia ( e a
minha famflia ) para nao ser espiritual enganar , mas
comprender a ti e querer aceitar e seguir a ti em todos
bastante. e Eu pergunto voce fazer estas coisas em nome de
Jesus , Amen ,
Dear God,
Thank you that this New Testament
has been released so that we are able
to learn more about you.
Please help the people responsible for making this
Electronic book available. Please help them to be able to
work fast, and make more Electronic books available
Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the
strength and the time that they need in order to be able to
keep working for You.
Please help those that are part of the team that help them on
an everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue
and give each of them the spiritual understanding for the
work that you want them to do. Please help each of them to
not have fear and to remember that you are the God who
answers prayer and who is in charge of everything.
I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protect
them, and the work & ministry that they are engaged in.
I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual Forces
or other obstacles that could harm them or slow them down.
Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think
of the people who have made this edition available, so that I
can pray for them and so they can continue to help more
people
I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word
(the New Testament), and that you would give me spiritual
wisdom and discernment to know you better and to
understand the period of time that we are living in.
Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that
I am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want
to know you Better and to want to help other Christians in
my area and around the world.
I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and
those who work on the website and those who help them
your wisdom.
I pray that you would help the individual members of their
family (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but
to understand you and to want to accept and follow you in
every way.
and I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus,
Amen,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Croatian Croatian Croatian
Croatian - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained
in Croatian Language
Croatian Croatia Prayer Isus Krist Moljenje to Bog Kako to
Moliti moze cuti moj pitati popustanje ponuditi mene
Govorenje to Bog , Stvoritelj dana Svemir , Gospodar :
1. taj te ce popustanje meni u hrabrost to moliti predmet taj
Trebam to moliti
2. taj te ce popustanje meni u hrabrost to vjerovati te i
prihvatiti sto koji zelite za napraviti sa mojim zivot ,
umjesto mene uznijeti moj posjedovati htijenje ( namjera )
iznad tvoj.
3. taj te ce popustanje mene ponuditi ne pustiti moj
strahovanje dana nepoznat postati isprika , ili baza za mene
ne to posluzitelj you.
4. taj te ce popustanje mene ponuditi vidjeti i nauciti kako to
imati duhovni snaga Trebam ( preko tvoj rijec Biblija ) ) za
jedan dan dogadaj ispred i b ) za moj posjedovati osobni
duhovni putovanje.
5. Taj te Bog ce popustanje mene ponuditi istanje to
posluzitelj Te vise
6. Taj te ce podsjetiti mene to pricati sa te prayerwhen ) Ja
sam frustriran ili u problemima , umjesto tezak to odluka
predmet ja osobno jedini preko moj covjecji snaga.
7. Taj te ce popustanje mene Mudrost i srce ispunjen sa
Biblijski Mudrost tako da JA ce posluzitelj te vise efektivno.
8. Taj te ce popustanje mene zelja to studirati tvoj rijec ,
Biblija , ( novim Oporuka Evandelje od John ), na osobni
baza
9. taj te ce popustanje pomoc meni u tako da Ja sam u
mogucnosti to obavijest predmet in Biblija ( tvoj rijec ) sto
Ja mogu osobni povezivati se , i da htijenje pomoc mene
shvatiti sto koji zelite mene za napraviti u mojem zivot.
10. Taj te ce popustanje mene velik raspoznavanje , to
shvatiti kako to objasniti to ostali tko ti si , i da JA bi bilo u
mogucnosti nauciti kako nauciti i znati kako to pristajati uza
sto te i tvoj rijec ( Biblija )
1 1 . Taj te ce donijeti narod ( ili websiteovi ) u mojem zivot
tko istanje to znati te , i tko jesu jak in njihov tocnost
sporazum od te ( bog ); i da te ce donijeti narod ( ili
websiteovi ) u mojem zivot koji ce biti u mogucnosti to
hrabriti mene to precizan naucite kako podijeliti Biblija rijec
od istina (2 Plasljiv 215:).
12. Taj te ce pomoc mene nauciti to imati velik sporazum o
sto Biblija inacici je najbolji , sto je vecina tocnost , i sto je
preko duhovni snaga & Power PC , i sto inacici sporazum sa
izvorni rukopis taj te nadahnut autorstvo dana Nov Oporuka
to pisati.
13. Taj te ce popustanje ponuditi mene koristenje moj
vrijeme in dobar put , i ne to prosipati moj vrijeme na
Neistinit ili prazan Metodije da biste dobili Zatvori to Bog (
ali koji nisu vjerno Biblijski ), i gdje svi oni Metodije
stvarajuci nijedan ceznuti uvjeti ili trajan duhovni voce.
14. Taj te ce popustanje pomoc meni u to shvatiti sto uciniti
traziti in Churchill ili mjesto od moliti se , sto rod od pitanje
to pitati , i da te ce pomoc mene pronaci onaj koji vjeruje ili
pastor sa velik duhovni mudrost umjesto lahak ili neistinit
odgovoriti.
15. taj te ce nanijeti mene to sjecati se to sjecati se tvoj rijec
Biblija ( kao sto je Rumunjski 8), tako da Ja mogu imati
Internet u mojem srce i imati moj imati sto protiv spreman ,
i biti spreman to popustanje odgovoriti to ostali dana
uzdanica taj Imam o te.
16. Taj te ce donijeti ponuditi mene tako da moj posjedovati
teologija i doktrina to poklapati se tvoj rijec , Biblija i da te
ce nastaviti to pomoc mene znati kako moj sporazum od
doktrina moze poboljsati tako da moj posjedovati zivot , stil
zivota i sporazum nastaviti biti Zatvori to sto koji zelite
Internet biti za mene.
17. Taj te ce OpenBSD moj duhovni unutar ( zakljucak )
vise i vise , i da gdje svi moj sporazum ili percepcija od te
nije tocnost , taj te ce pomoc mene nauciti tko Isus Krist
vjerno je.
18. Taj te ce popustanje ponuditi mene tako da JA bi bilo u
mogucnosti to odijeljen bilo koji neistinit ritualni sto Imam
zavisnost na , from tvoj jasan pomoc u ucenju in Biblija ,
ako postoje od sto Ja sam sljedece nije od Bog , ili je ugovor
to sto koji zelite to vas nauciti nas o sljedece te.
19. Taj bilo koji sila od zlo ce ne oduteti bilo koji duhovni
sporazum sto Imam , ali radije taj JA ce cvrsto drzati znanje
kako to znati te i ne biti lukav in te dani od duhovni varka.
20. Taj te ce donijeti duhovni snaga i ponuditi mene tako da
JA nece biti dio ognjevit Jesen Daleko ili od bilo koji pokret
sto bi bilo produhovljeno krivotvoren novae vama i u vas
Svet Rijec
21. Da ako ima je ista taj Imam ispunjavanja u mojem zivot
, ili bilo koji put taj Imam ne odgovaranje vama kao JA
trebaju imati i da je koji se moze sprijeciti mene sa ili
hodanje sa te , ili vlasnistvo sporazum , taj te ce donijeti oni
predmet / reakcija / dogadaj leda u moj imati sto protiv ,
tako da JA ce odreci se njima in ime od Isus Krist , i svi od
njihov efekt i posljedica , i da te ce opet staviti bilo koji
praznina , sadness ili izgubiti nadu u mojem zivot sa Ono sto
pruza uzitak dana Gospodar , i da JA bi bilo vise fokusirati
na znanje to udarac te mimo citanje tvoj rijec , Biblija
22. Taj te ce OpenBSD moj oci tako da JA bi bilo u
mogucnosti to jasno vidjeti i prepoznati ako ima Velik
Varka o Duhovni tema , kako to shvatiti ovaj fenomen ( ili
te dogadaj ) from Biblijski perspektiva , i da te ce
popustanje mene mudrost to znati i tako dalje taj JA htijenje
naucite kako pomoc moj prijatelj i voljen sam sebe (
odnosni ) ne biti dio it.
23. Taj te ce osigurali da jedanput moj oci jesu OpenBSD i
moj imati sto protiv shvatiti duhovni izrazajnost od tekuci
dogadaj uzimanje mjesto u svijetu , taj te ce pripremiti moj
sree to prihvatiti tvoj istina , i da te ce pomoc mene shvatiti
kako pronaci hrabrost i snaga preko tvoj Svet Rijec , Biblija.
In ime od Isus Krist , JA traziti te predmet potvrditi moj
zelja biti slozno tvoj htijenje , i Ja sam iskanje tvoj mudrost i
to imati hatar dana Istina Da
Vise podno Stranica
Kako to imati Vjecan Zivot
Mi jesu veseo ako ovaj rub ( od moljenje molba to Bog ) je
u mogucnosti to pomoci te. Mi shvatiti ovaj mozda nece biti
najbolji ili vecina djelotvoran prevodenje. Mi shvatiti koji su
mnogobrojan razlicit putevi od istiskivanje misao i rijec.
Ukoliko imati sugestija za bolji prevodenje , ili ukoliko ce
voljeti uzeti malolitrazan iznos od tvoj vrijeme to poslati
sugestija nama , te htijenje biti pomoc tisuca od ostali narod
isto tako , koji ce onda citanje oplemenjen prevodenje. Mi
vise puta imati Nov Oporuka raspoloziv u vas jezik ili in
jezik koji su rijedak ili star. Ako ste oblicje za Nov Oporuka
in specifican jezik , ugoditi korespondirati nas. Isto tako , mi
istanje istinabog i pokusati komunicirati taj katkada , mi
obaviti ponuda knjiga koji nisu Slobodan i da obaviti trosak
novae.
Ali ukoliko ne moci priustiti neki od oni elektronski knjiga ,
mi moze vise puta obaviti izmjena od elektronski knjiga za
pomoc sa prevodenje ili prevodenje funkcionirati. Nemate
biti koji se odnosi na zvanje radnik , samo jedan dan
pravilan osoba tko je zainteresirana za pomoc. Te trebaju
imati racunalo ili te trebaju imati pristup to racunalo at tvoj
lokalni knjiznica ili fakulteti ili sveucilista , otada oni obicno
imati bolji povezivanje to Internet. Mozete isto tako obicno
utemeljiti tvoj posjedovati osobni SLOBODAN elektronicka
posta racun odlaskom na mail.yahoo.com
Ugoditi uzeti tren pronaci elektronicka posta adresa smjestiti
na dnu ili kraj od ovaj stranica. Nadamo se te htijenje poslati
elektronicka posta nama , ako ovaj je od pomoc ili
hrabrenje. Mi isto tako hrabriti te to kontakt nas zabrinutost
Elektronski Knjiga koju nudimo koji su sa trosak , i
Slobodan.
Mi obaviti imati mnogobrojan knjiga in stran jezik , ali mi
ne uvijek mjesto njima to primiti elektronski ( preuzimanje
datoteka ) jer mi jedini izraditi raspoloziv knjiga ili tema
koji su preko molba. Mi hrabriti te to nastaviti to moliti to
Bog i to nastaviti nauciti o Njemu mimo citanje novim
Oporuka. Mi dobrodosli na tvoj pitanje i komentirajte mimo
elektronicka posta.
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
CZECH CZECH TCHEK
Czech Prayer Modlitba Kristian jezuita Kristus az k Buh Jak
Modlit Buh pocinovat slyset modlitba k ptat Buh darovat
pomoci mne
Czech - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God -
explained in Czech Language
Mluveni az k Buh , clen urcity Stvof itel of clen urcity
Soubor , clen urcity Hospodin :
1 . aby tebe chtel bych darovat az k mne clen urcity kuraz az
k modlit clen urcity majetek aby Nemusim az k modlit
2. aby tebe chtel bych darovat az k mne clen urcity kuraz az
k domnivat se tebe a pfijmout jaky tebe potfeba az k jednat
ma duch , misto mne povysit ja sam vule ( cfl ) nad tvuj.
3. aby tebe chtel bych darovat mne pomoci az k ne dovolit
ma bat se of clen urcity neznama az k stat se clen urcity
odpustit , ci clen urcity baze do mne rozchazet se v nazorech
slouzit you.
4. aby tebe chtel bych darovat mne pomoci az k videt a az k
dostat instrukce jak? az k mft clen urcity duchovni sfla
Nemusim ( docela tvuj slovo clen urcity Bible ) jeden ) do
clen urcity pfihoda vpfed a b ) do ja sam osobni duchovni
cesta.
5. Aby tebe Buh chtel bych darovat mne pomoci az k
potfeba az k slouzit Tebe vice 6. Aby tebe chtel bych
pfipomenout komu mne az k rozmlouvat s tebe prayerwhen
) JA am zmafeny ci do nesnaz , misto trying az k analyzovat
majetek ja sam ale docela ma lidsky sfla.
7. Aby tebe chtel bych darovat mne Moudrost a jeden srdce
nakyp s Biblicky Moudrost tak, ze JA chtel bych slouzit
tebe vfce efektivnf. 8. Aby tebe chtel bych darovat mne
jeden porucit az k ucenf tvuj slovo , clen urcity Bible , (
Novy zakon Evangelium of Jan ), dale jeden osobni baze
9. aby tebe chtel bych darovat pomoc az k mne tak, ze J A
am schopny az k oznameni majetek do clen urcity Bible (
tvuj slovo ) kdo Dovedu co se me tyce byt v pomeru k sem
tam , to postaci pomoci mne dovidat se jaky tebe potfeba
mne az k zavrazdit ma duch.
10. Aby tebe chtel bych darovat mne celek bystrost , az k
dovidat se jak? az k jasne se vyjadf it az k jinf kdo tebe ar , a
aby JA chtel bych byt schopny az k dostat instrukce jak? az
k dostat instrukce a vRdRt jak? az k postavit se za tebe a
tvuj slovo ( clen urcity Bible )
1 1 . Aby tebe chtel bych nest lid ( ci websites ) do ma duch
kdo potfeba az k vRdRt tebe , a kdo ar silny do jejich pfesny
dohoda of tebe ( buh ); a Aby tebe chtel bych nest lid ( ci
websites ) do ma duch kdo vule byt schopny az k dodat
mysli mne az k pfesny dostat instrukce jak? az k delit clen
urcity Bible Pismo svate pravda (2 Bazlivy 215:).
12. Aby tebe chtel bych pomoci mne az k dostat instrukce az
k rmt celek dohoda kolem kdo Bible liceni is nejlepe , kdo is
nejcetnejsi pfesny , a kdo 3sg.prez.od have clen urcity
nejcetnejsi duchovni sila & mnozstvi , a kdo liceni souhlasi
jit s duchem casu original rukopis aby tebe dychat clen
urcity spisovatele of Novy zakon az k psat.
13. Aby tebe chtel bych darovat pomoci az k mne az k
cviceni ma cas do jeden blaho cesta , a rozchazet se v
nazorech zpustosit ma cas dale Chybny ci hladovy metody
az k brat blizky az k Buh ( kdyby ne ar ne opravdu Biblicky
), a kde those metody napsat ne dlouha hlaska cas ci
{lastingllstalylltrvaly} } duchovni nest ovoce.
14. Aby tebe chtel bych darovat pomoc az k mne az k
dovidat se jaky az k hledat do jeden cirkev ci jeden bydliste
of uctivani , jaky rody of otazky az k ptat se , a aby tebe
chtel bych pomoci mne az k nalez vef fci ci jeden duchovni s
celek duchovni moudrost misto bezstarostny ci chybny
odpovida.
15. aby tebe chtel bych byt pficinou mne na pametnou az k
memorovat tvuj slovo clen urcity Bible ( jako takovy Riman
8), tak, ze Dovedu mit ono do ma srdce a rmt ma mysl
pfipraveny , a byt hbity az k darovat neurc. clen byt v
souhlase s jini of clen urcity nadeje aby Mam u sebe tebe.
16. Aby tebe chtel bych nest pomoci az k mne tak, ze ja sam
bohoslovi a doktrina az k souhlasit s tvuj slovo , clen urcity
Bible a aby tebe chtel bych stale byt pomoci mne vRdRt
jak? ma dohoda of doktrina pocfnovat byt opravit tak, ze ja
sam duch lifestyle a dohoda odrocit az k byt blizky k
jakemu licelu tebe potfeba ono az k byt pro mne.
17. Aby tebe chtel bych nechraneny ma duchovni jasnozf em
( konec ) cim dale, tim vice , a aby kde ma dohoda ci
chapavost of tebe is ne pfesny , aby tebe chtel bych pomoci
mne az k dostat instrukce kdo Jezuita Kristus opravdu is.
18. Aby tebe chtel bych darovat pomoci az k mne tak, ze JA
chtel bych byt schopny az k oddeleny jakykoliv chybny
obfad kdo J A mit duvera dale , die tvuj cely doktrina do clen
urcity Bible , jestli vubec of jaky JA am nasledujici is ne of
Buh , ci is proti cemu jaky tebe potfeba az k ucit us kolem
nasledujici tebe.
19. Aby jakykoliv dohnat of nestesti chtel bych ne odebrat
jakykoliv duchovni dohoda kdo JA mit , aby ne dosti aby JA
chtel bych drzet clen urcity znalost ceho jak? az k vRdRt
tebe a rozchazet se v nazorech byt klamat do tezaury days of
duchovni klam.
20. Aby tebe chtel bych nest duchovni sfla a pomoci az k
mne tak, ze JA vule rozchazet se v nazorech byt cast of
notablove Klesani Pryc ci of jakykoliv pohyb kdo chtel bych
byt duchovo falsovat az k tebe a az k tvuj Svaty Slovo
21. Aby -li tarn is cokoli aby JA mit utahany ma duch , ci
jakkoli aby JA mit ne dotazovana osoba az k tebe ackoliv
Sel bych mit a to jest opatfeni mne die jeden nebo druhy
kraceni s tebe , ci having dohoda , aby tebe chtel bych nest
those majetek / citlivost pfistroje / pfihoda bek do ma mysl ,
tak, ze JA chtel bych nectit barvu je jmenem koho Jezuita
Kristus , a celek of jejich dojem a dosah , a aby tebe chtel
bych dat na dfivejsi misto jakykoliv emptiness , sadness ci
beznadejnost do ma duch jit s duchem casu Radost of clen
urcity Hospodin , a aby J chtel bych byt vice lozisko dale
ucenost az k doprovazet tebe do cetba tvuj slovo , Bible
22. Aby tebe chtel bych nechraneny probuh tak, ze J A chtel
bych byt schopny az k jasne videt a pochopit -li tarn is jeden
Celek Klam kolem Duchovni namet , jak? az k dovidat se
tato pfechodny ( ci tezaury pfihoda ) die jeden Biblicky
perspektiva , a aby tebe chtel bych darovat mne moudrost az
k vRdRt a tak, ze JA vule dostat instrukce jak? poslouzit
jidlem ma druh a Amor sam ( pfibuzni ) ne byt cast of it.
23. Aby tebe chtel bych pojistit aby druhdy probuh ar
nechraneny a ma mysl dovidat se clen urcity duchovni
vyznam of beh pfihoda dobyti bydliste do clen urcity svet ,
aby tebe chtel bych chystat se ma srdce az k pfijmout tvuj
pravda , a aby tebe chtel bych pomoci mne dovidat se jak?
az k nalez kuraz a sfla docela tvuj Svaty Slovo , clen urcity
Bible. Jmenem koho Jezuita Kristus , JA tazat se na tezaury
majetek bifmovat ma porucit az k bjH; doma souhlas tvuj
vule , a JA am ptani se do tvuj moudrost a az k mit jeden
laska ke komu clen urcity Pravda Amen
Vice v clen urcity Dno of Blok
Jak? az k mit Nekonecny Duch
My ar rad -li tato barevny pruh of modlitba dotaz az k Buh
is schopny az k pomahat tebe. My dovidat se tato moci ne
byt clen urcity nejlepe ci nejcetnejsi efektivni desifrovani.
My dovidat se tamhleten ar mnoho neobvykly cesty of
interpretace domneni a slova. -li tebe mit jeden navrh do
jeden lepe desifrovani , ci -li tebe chtel bych do teze mfry az
k brat jeden maly cinit of tvuj cas az k poslat navrhy az k us
, tebe vule byt porce jidla tisic of druhy lid rovnez , kdo vule
nekdy cist clen urcity opravit desifrovani. My casto mit
jeden Novy Posledni vule pfistupny do tvuj jazyk ci do
jazyk aby ar nedovafeny ci davny. -li tebe ar hledet do jeden
Novy Posledni vule do jeden specificky jazyk , byt pfijemny
psat az k us. Rovnez , my potfeba az k jiste a namahat az k
byt ve styku aby nekdy , my cinit nabidka blok aby ar ne
Drzy a aby cinit cena penize.
Aby ne -li tebe delostfelectvo pfitok nejaky of those
elektronicky blok , my pocinovat casto cinit neurc. clen
burza of elektronicky blok do pomoci s desifrovani ci
desifrovani prace. Tebe cinit ne mit az k bjH; jeden odborny
delnik , ale jeden pofadny osoba kdo is obchod do porce
jidla. Tebe pozadovat mit jeden pocitac ci tebe pozadovat
mit pfistup az k jeden pocitac v tvuj lokalka knihovna ci
akademie ci univerzita , od te doby those obvykly mit lepe
klientela az k clen urcity internovana osoba. Tebe pocinovat
rovnez obvykly upevnit tvuj drahy osobni DRZY
elektronicka posta licet do existujici az k mail.yahoo.com
BjH; pfijemny brat jeden dulezitost az k nalez clen urcity
elektronicka posta adresovat nalezt v clen urcity dno ci clen
urcity cfl of tato blok. My nadeje tebe vule poslat
elektronicka posta az k us , -li tato is of pomoci ci podpora.
My rovnez dodat mysli tebe az k dotyk us pokud jde o
Elektronicky Blok aby my nabidka aby ar bez cena , a drzy.
My cinit mit mnoho blok do cizi jazyk , aby ne my cinit
nekdy bydliste je az k dostat electronically ( zavadeni )
ponevadz my ale delat pfistupny clen urcity blok ci clen
urcity namet aby ar clen urcity nejcetnejsi dotaz. My dodat
mysli tebe az k stale byt modlit az k Buh a az k stale byt
dostat instrukce kolem Jemu do cetba Novy zakon. My vftat
tvuj otazky a poznamky do elektronicka posta.
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Drogi Bog , Dziekuje 6w ten Nowy Testament
ma byl zwolniony byle tylko jestesmy able wobec nauczyc
si§ liczniejszy okolo ty. Prosz§ mi pomoc ludzie
odpowiedzialny pod katem wykonaniem ten Elektroniczny
ksiazka rozporzadzalny.
Prosz§ mi pomoc im zostac wyplacalny praca umocowany ,
i zrobic liczniejszy Elektroniczny ksiazki rozporzadzalny
Prosz§ mi pomoc im wobec miec wszystko ten zasoby , ten
pieniadze , ten sila i ten czas 6w oni potrzebowac w klasa
zostac wyplacalny utrzymywac dzialanie pod k^tem Ty.
Prosz§ mi pomoc 6w 6w jestescie obowi^zek od ten druzyna
6w wspolpracownik im u an codzienny podstawa.
Podobac si§ dawac im ten sila wobec kontynuowac i dawac
kazdy od im ten duchowy zgoda pod katem ten praca 6w ty
potrzeba im wobec czynic. Prosz§ mi pomoc kazdy od im
wobec nie miec strach i wobec zapamietac 6w jestes ten
Bog ktory odpowiedzi modlitwa i ktory jest w koszt od
wszystko. JA blagac 6w ty bylby zach^cac im , i 6w ty
ochraniac im , i ten praca & ministerstwo 6w oni sa^ zaj^ty.
J A blagac 6w ty bylby ochraniac im z ten Duchowy Sily
zbrojne albo inny przeszkody 6w kulisy szkoda im albo
powolny im w dol. Prosz§ mi pomoc podczas JA uzywac
ten Nowy Testament wobec takze pomyslec od ludzie ktory
miec wykonane ten wydanie rozporzadzalny , byle tylko JA
puszka metalowa modlic si§ za im i tak oni puszka
metalowa robic w dalszym ciaj>u wspolpracownik
liczniejszy spoleczeristwo JA blagac 6w ty bylby dawac mi
pewien milosc od two] Swi^ty Wyraz ( ten Nowy Testament
), i 6w ty bylby dawac mi duchowy madrosc i orientacja
wobec znac ty polepszyc i wobec rozumiec ten okres 6w
jestesmy zyjacy w. Prosz§ mi pomoc wobec znac jak wobec
zawierac z transakcj^ ten trudnosci 6w JA jestem
skonfrontowany rezygnowac codziennie.
Lord Bog , Wspolpracownik mi wobec potrzeba wobec znac
ty Polepszyc i wobec potrzeba wobec wspolpracownik inny
Chrzescijanie w mqj powierzchnia i wokolo ten swiat.
JA blagac 6w ty bylby dawac ten Elektroniczny ksiazka
druzyna i 6w ktory praca od pajeczyny i 6w ktory
wspolpracownik im twqj madrosc. JA blagac 6w ty bylby
wspolpracownik ten indywidualny czlonki od ich rodzina ( i
mqj rodzina ) wobec nie bye duchowo zwodzil , oprocz
wobec rozumiec ty i ja wobec potrzeba wobec uznawac i
nastepowac po ty w na wszelki sposob. i JA zapytac ty
wobec czynic tych rzeczy na Boga Jezus , Amen ,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Slovenian
Slovenian
Slovenian - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God -
explained in Slovenian Language
Slovenian prayer jezuit Kristus molitev Bog kako prositi kako moci
slisati svoj zaprositi podati ponuditi komu kaj mi
pri aparatu imeti se za boga , tvorec od vsemirje , bog :
1 . to vi hoteti izrociti mi pogum prositi stvari to rabim
prositi
2. to vi hoteti izrociti mi pogum v vernik vi ter uvazevati
kaksen hoces vzdrzati svoj zivljenje , namesto mi
navdusenje svoj lasten hoteti ( namen ) zgoraj vas.
3. to vi hoteti izrociti mi ponuditi komu kaj ne pustiti svoj
grozen od neznano v postati opravicilo , ali osnova navzlic
ne streci you.
4. to vi hoteti izrociti mi ponuditi komu kaj zagledati ter
zvedeti kako imeti bozji zakon cvrstost rabim ( skozi vas
izraziti z besedami biblija ) a ) zakaj pripetljaj spredaj ter b )
zakaj svoj lasten oseben netelesen potovanje.
5. to vi Bog hoteti izrociti mi ponuditi komu kaj biti brez
streci vi vec
6. to vi hoteti spomniti se mi pogovarjati se vi prayerwhen )
jaz sem unicen ali v tezava , namesto tezaven odlociti stvari
sebi sele skozi svoj cloveski cvrstost.
7. to vi hoteti izrociti mi modrost ter a srcika poln Biblical
modrost tako da jaz hoteti zacetni udarec z zogo vi vec
razpolozljiv.
8. to vi hoteti izrociti mi a zahteva studirati vas izraziti z
besedami , biblija , ( novi testament evangelij od John ),
naprej a oseben osnova
9. to vi hoteti izrociti pomoc mi tako da morem opaziti
stvari v biblija ( vas izraziti z besedami ) kateri morem
osebno tikati se cesa , ter to zadostuje pomoc mi razumeti
kaksen vi biti brez mi uganjati v svoj zivljenje.
10. to vi hoteti izrociti mi velik bistroumnost , v razumeti
kako razlagati drugim kdo vi ste , ter to jaz domisljavec
zmozen zvedeti kako zvedeti ter znanje kako stati pokoncu
zakaj vi ter vas izraziti z besedami ( biblija )
1 1. to vi hoteti privleci narod ( ali websites ) v svoj zivljenje
kdo biti brez znati vi , ter kdo ste krepek v svoj natancen
razumeven od vi ( Bog ); ter to vi hoteti privleci narod ( ali
websites ) v svoj zivljenje kdo hoteti obstati zmozen v
podzigati mi v natancen zvedeti kako razpreti biblija izraziti
z besedami od resnica (2 plasljiv 215:).
12. to vi hoteti pomoc mi zvedeti imeti velik razumeven
priblizno kateri biblija prevod je najprimernejsi , kateri je
najvec natancen , ter kateri has najvec netelesen cvrstost &
sila , ter kateri prevod strinjati se s samorasel rokopis to vi
vdihniti pisec od novi testament pisati.
13. to vi hoteti izrociti ponuditi komu kaj mi rabiti svoj cas
v a dober izuriti za hojo ali jezo po cesti , ter ne v
razsipavati svoj cas naprej napacen ali puhel metoda
zadobiti sklepnik v Bog ( ce ze ne ste ne resnicno Biblical ),
ter kraj oni metoda predelki ne dolg pogoj ali trajen
netelesen sadje.
14. to vi hoteti izrociti pomoc mi v razumeti kaksen iskati v
a cerkvica ali a mesto od castiti , kaksen milosten od
vprasanje zaprositi , ter to vi hoteti pomoc mi najti vernik ali
a pastor s velik netelesen modrost namesto neprisiljen ali
napacen odgovor.
15. to vi hoteti vzrok mi spomniti se nauciti se na pamet vas
izraziti z besedami biblija ( kot na primer retoromanski 8),
tako da morem zivljati to v svoj srcika ter zivljati svoj srce
pripravljen , ter obstati radovoljen podati odgovor drugim
od upanje to imam priblizno vi.
16. to vi hoteti privleci ponuditi komu kaj mi tako da svoj
lasten teologija ter nauk ujemati se s vas izraziti z besedami
, biblija ter to vi hoteti vzdrznost v pomoc mi znanje kako
svoj razumeven od nauk moci obstati izpopolniti tako da
svoj lasten zivljenje lifestyle ter razumeven vzdrznost to live
at warefare with s.o. sklepnik eemu vi biti brez to v obstati
navzlic.
17. to vi hoteti plan svoj netelesen vpogled ( sklep ) bolj in
bolj , ter to kraj svoj razumeven ali zaznavanje od vi ni
natancen , to vi hoteti pomoc mi zvedeti kdo jezuit Kristus
resnicno je.
18. to vi hoteti izrociti ponuditi komu kaj mi tako da jaz
domisljavec zmozen razstati se poljuben napacen cerkveni
obredi kateri imam odvisnost naprej , s vas veder
poucevanje v biblija , ce sploh kateri od kaksen jaz sem
sledec ni od Bog , ali je nasprotno eemu kaksen hoces uciti
nas priblizno sledec vi.
19. to poljuben vojna sila od zlo hoteti ne odvzeti poljuben
netelesen razumeven kateri imam , sele precej to jaz hoteti
obdrzati znanost od kako znati vi ter ne v obstati goljufati
dandanes od netelesen prevara.
20. to vi hoteti privleci netelesen cvrstost ter ponuditi komu
kaj mi tako da nocem v obstati del od velika gospoda
padanje stran ali od poljuben tok kateri domisljavec
netelesen ponarejen vam na uslugo ter v vas svet izraziti z
besedami
21. to ce je nic to imam velja v svoj zivljenje , ali vsekakor
to imam ne odgovor vam na uslugo kot jaz should zivljati
ter to je preprecljiv mi s vsak izmed obeh pesacenje z vami ,
ali imetje razumeven , to vi hoteti privleci oni stvari /
odgovor / pripetljaj prislon v svoj srce , tako da jaz hoteti
odreci se jih v imenu ljudstva, usmiljenja itd. jezuit Kristus ,
ter prav do svoj vrednostni papirji ter posledica , ter to vi
hoteti nadomestiti poljuben puhlost , sadness ali obup v svoj
zivljenje s veselje od bog , ter to jaz domisljavec vec zarisce
naprej ucenje slediti vi z citanje vas izraziti z besedami ,
biblija
22. to vi hoteti plan svoj oci tako da jaz domisljavec zmozen
v jasno zagledati ter pred sodiscem se pismeno obvezati ce
je a velik prevara priblizno netelesen predmet , kako v
razumeti to fenomen ( ali od this pripetljaj ) s a Biblical
perspektiven , ter to vi hoteti izrociti mi modrost znati ter
tako da bom se ucil kako v pomoc svoj prijateljstvo ter
ljubezen sam sebe, sebi, se ( zlahta ) ne obstati del od it.
23. to vi hoteti zavarovati to nekoc svoj oci ste odpirac ter
svoj srce razumeti bozji zakon pomen od tok pripetljaj
taking mesto na svetu , to vi hoteti pripraviti se svoj srcika
vzeti vas resnica , ter to vi hoteti pomoc mi razumeti kako
najti pogum ter cvrstost skozi vas svet izraziti z besedami ,
biblija. v imenu ljudstva, usmiljenja itd. jezuit Kristus , jaz
prositi od this stvari potrditi svoj zahteva v biti znotraj
pogodba vas hoteti , ter vprasam zakaj vas modrost ter imeti
a ljubezen od resnica Amen.
vec pravzaprav od stran
kako imeti vecen zivljenje
mi smo vesel ce to zapisati v seznam ( od molitev prosnja v
Bog ) je zmozen pomagati vi. mi razumeti to maj ne obstati
najboljsi ali najvec uspesen prevod. mi razumeti to so veliko
razlicen ways od iztisljiv mnenje ter izraziti z besedami. ce
vi zivljati a nasvet zakaj a rajsi prevod , ali ce vi hoteti vsec
biti zavzeti a tesen znesek od vas cas posiljati nasvet v nas ,
bos pomaganje tisoc od drugi narod tudi , kdo hoteti torej
citanje izpopolniti prevod. mi pogosto zivljati a nova zaveza
pri roki v vas jezik ali v jezik to ste redek ali star, ce isces a
nova zaveza v a poseben jezik , prosim napisati rabiti. tudi ,
mi biti brez v obstati varen ter zaceti v biti obhajan to vcasih
, mi delati oferirati knjiga to ste ne prost ter to delati strosek
penez.
sele ce vi ne morem privosciti si nekaj tega oni elektronski
knjiga , mi moci pogosto delati mena od elektronski knjiga
zakaj pomoc s prevod ali prevod opus, vi nikar ne zivljati to
live at warefare with s.o. a poklicen delavec , sele a reden
oseba kdo je zavzet v pomaganje. vi should zivljati a
racunalo ali vi should zivljati postranski v a racunalo v vas
tukajsnji knjiznica ali visja gimnazija ali univerza , odkar
oni navadno zivljati rajsi vez v stazist v bolnisnici. vi moci
tudi navadno ustanoviti vas lasten oseben prost elektronski
verizna srajca racun z tekoc v mail.yahoo.com
prosim zalotiti a vaznost za odkriti elektronski verizna srajca
ogovor poiskati pravzaprav ali prenehati od to stran. mi
upanje bos poslal elektronski verizna srajca v nas , ce to je
od pomoc ali encouragement, mi tudi podzigati vi v zveza
nas zadeven elektronski knjiga to mi oferirati to ste ce ne
strosek , ter prost.
mi delati zivljati veliko knjiga v tuji jeziki , sele mi nikar ne
zmeraj mesto jih sprejeti electronically ( travnato gricevje )
zato ker mi sele izdelovanje pri roki knjiga ali predmet to ste
najvec prosnja. mi podzigati vi v vzdrznost prositi v Bog ter
v vzdrznost zvedeti priblizno njega z citanje novi testament,
mi izreci dobrodoslico vas vprasanje ter razloziti z
elektronski verizna srajca.
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
srckan Bog , the same to to nova
zaveza has been izpusttakodamismo
zmozen zvedeti vec priblizno vi. prosim pomoc preprosti
ljudje odgovoren zakaj izdelava to elektronski knjiga pri
roki.
prosim pomoc jih premoci opus nagel , ter izdelovanje vec
elektronski knjiga pri roki prosim pomoc jih imeti vsi
sredstvo , penez , cvrstost ter cas to oni potreba zato da
obstati zmozen vzdrzevati ki dela zakaj vi.
prosim pomoc oni to ste del od skupina to pomoc jih naprej
vsakdanji osnova. prosim izrociti jih cvrstost v vzdrznost ter
izrociti vsakteri od jih bozji zakon razumeven zakaj opus to
vi biti brez jih uganjati. prosim pomoc vsakteri od jih v ne
zivljati strah ter spomniti se to vi ste Bog kdo odgovor
molitev ter kdo je v ukaz od vse.
jaz predlagati da vi hoteti podzigati jih , ter to vi zavarovati
jih , ter opus & ministrstvo to oni so zaposlen s cim. jaz
predlagati da vi hoteti zavarovati jih s netelesen vojna sila
ali drugi zapreka to strjena lava skoda jih ali pocasi vozite
jih niz. prosim pomoc mi cas jaz raba to nova zaveza v tudi
pretehtati od preprosti ljudje kdo zivljati narejen to naklada
pri roki ,
tako da morem prositi za jih ter tudi oni moci vzdrznost v
pomoc vec narod jaz predlagati da vi hoteti izrociti mi a
ljubezen od vas svet izraziti z besedami ( novi testament ),
ter to vi hoteti izrociti mi netelesen modrost ter bistroumnost
znati vi rajsi ter v razumeti epoha od cas to mi smo zivljenje
v.
prosim pomoc mi znati kako v obravnavati tezek to jaz sem
soociti s vsak dan. lord Bog , pomoc mi hoteti znanje vi rajsi
ter hoteti pomoc drugi krscanski v svoj area ter po svetu.
jaz predlagati da vi hoteti izrociti elektronski knjiga skupina
ter oni kdo opus naprej tkalec ter oni kdo pomoc jih vas
modrost. jaz predlagati da vi hoteti pomoc poedinec
clanstvo od svoj rodbina ( ter svoj rodbina ) v ne obstati
netelesen goljufati , sele v razumeti vi ter hoteti uvazevati
ter slediti vi v sleherni izuriti za hojo ali jezo po cesti. ter jaz
zaprositi vi uganjati od this stvari v imenu ljudstva,
usmiljenja itd. jezuit , Amen ,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
llltlhal diyOS , pasalamatan ka atipan ng pawid ito
bago testamento may been pakawalan pagayon atipan ng
pawid tayo ay able sa mag-aral laling marami buongpaligid
ka. masiyahan tumulong ang mga tao may pananagutan
dahil sa making ito Electronic book makukuha. masiyahan
tumulong kanila sa maaari able sa gumawa ayuno , at gawin
laling marami Electronic books makukuha masiyahan
tumulong kanila sa may lahat ang mapamaraan , ang salapi ,
ang lakas at ang takdaan ng oras atipan ng pawid sila
mangilangan di iutos sa maaari able sa tago gumawa dahil
saka.
masiyahan tumulong those atipan ng pawid ay mahati ng
ang itambal atipan ng pawid tumulong kanila sa isa pang-
araw-araw batayan. masiyahan bigyan kanila ang lakas sa
mapatuloy at bigyan bawa't isa ng kanila ang tangayin pang-
unawa dahil sa ang gumawa atipan ng pawid ka magkulang
kanila sa gumawa. masiyahan tumulong bawa't isa ng kanila
sa hindi may katakutan at sa gunitain atipan ng pawid ka ay
ang diyos sino sumagot dasal at sino ay di pagbintangan ng
lahat ng bagay.
ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would palakasin ang loob
kanila , at atipan ng pawid ka ipagsanggalang kanila , at ang
gumawa & magkalinga atipan ng pawid sila ay kumuha di.
ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would ipagsanggalang
kanila sa ang tangayin pilitin o iba sagwil atipan ng pawid
could saktan kanila o slow kanila itumba.
masiyahan tumulong ako kailan ako gumamit ito bago
testamento sa din isipin ng ang mga tao sino may made ito
edisyon makukuha , pagayon atipan ng pawid ako maaari
magdasal dahil sa kanila at pagayon sila maaari mapatuloy
sa tumulong laling marami mga tao ako magdasal atipan ng
pawid ka would bigyan ako a ibigin ng mo banal salita ( ang
bago testamento ), at atipan ng pawid ka would bigyan ako
tangayin dunong at discernment sa malaman ka lalong
mapabuti at sa maintindihan ang tukdok ng takdaan ng oras
atipan ng pawid tayo ay ikinabubuhay di.
masiyahan tumulong ako sa malaman paano sa makitungo
kumuha ang mahirap hindi madali atipan ng pawid ako ay
confronted kumuha bawa't araw. panginoon diyos ,
tumulong ako sa magkulang sa malaman ka lalong mapabuti
at sa magkulang sa tumulong iba binyagan di akin malawak
at sa tabi-tabi ang daigdig. ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka
would bigyan ang Electronic book itambal at those sino
gumawa sa ang website at those sino tumulong kanila mo
dunong.
ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would tumulong ang isang
tao pagkakasapi ng kanila mag-anak ( at akin mag-anak ) sa
hindi maaari spiritually dayain , datapuwa't sa maintindihan
ka at sa magkulang sa tanggapin at sundan ka di bawa't
daan. at ako humingi ka sa gumawa tesis bagay di ang
pangalanan ng heswita , susugan ,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Armas Jumala , Kiittaa te etta nyt kuluva
Veres Jalkisaados has esittamislupa joten etta me
aari eteva jotta kuulla enemman jokseenkin te.
Haluta auttaa ihmiset edesvastuullinen ajaksi ansaitseva nyt
kuluva Elektroninen kirjanpidollinen saatavana. Haluta
auttaa heidat jotta olla eteva jotta aikaansaada paastota , ja
ehtia enemman Elektroninen luettelossa saatavana Haluta
auttaa heidat jotta hankkia aivan varat , raha , kesto ja aika
etta he kaivata kotona aste jotta olla eteva jotta elatus
tyoskentely ajaksi Te.
Haluta auttaa ne etta aari erita -lta joukkue etta auttaa heidat
model after by jokapaivainen kivijalka. Haluta kimmoisuus
heidat kesto jotta jatkaa ja kimmoisuus joka -lta heidat
henki- ymmartavainen ajaksi aikaansaada etta te haluta
heidat jotta ajaa.
Haluta auttaa joka -lta heidat jotta ei hankkia pelata ja jotta
muistaa etta te aari Jumala joka tottelee nimea hartaushetki
ja joka on kotona hinta -lta kaikki. I-KIRJAIN pyytaa
hartaasti etta te edistaa heidat , ja etta te suojata heidat , ja
aikaansaada & ministerikausi etta he aari varattu kotona. I-
KIRJAIN pyytaa hartaasti etta te suojata heidat polveutua
Henki- Joukko eli toinen este etta haitta heidat eli hitaasti
heidat heittaa. Haluta auttaa we jahka I-KIRJAIN apu nyt
kuluva Veres Jalkisaados jotta kin ajatella -lta ihmiset joka
hankkia kokoonpantu nyt kuluva painos saatavana , joten
etta I-KIRJAIN kanisteri pyytaa hartaasti ajaksi heidat ja
joten he kanisteri jatkaa jotta auttaa enemman ihmiset I-
KIRJAIN pyytaa hartaasti etta te kimmoisuus we lempia -lta
sinun Pyha Sana ( Veres Jalkisaados ), ja etta te kimmoisuus
we henki- viisaus ja arvostelukyky jotta osata te vedonlyoja
ja jotta kasittaa aika -lta aika etta me aari asuen kotona.
Haluta auttaa we jotta osata kuinka jotta antaa avulla
hankala etta I-KIRJAIN olen asettaa vastakkain avulla joka
aika. Haltija Jumala , Auttaa we jotta haluta jotta osata te
Vedonlyoja ja jotta haluta jotta auttaa toinen Kristitty kotona
minun kohta ja liepeilla maailma.
I-KIRJAIN pyytaa hartaasti etta te kimmoisuus Elektroninen
kirjanpidollinen joukkue ja ne joka aikaansaada model after
kudos ja ne joka auttaa heidat sinun viisaus. I-KIRJAIN
pyytaa hartaasti etta te auttaa yksilo jasenmaara -lta heidan
heimo ( ja minun heimo ) jotta ei olla henkisesti eksyttaa ,
ainoastaan jotta kasittaa te ja jotta haluta jotta hyvaksya ja
harjoittaa te kotona joka elamantapa. ja I-KIRJAIN anoa te
jotta ajaa nama tavarat kotona maine -lta Jeesus ,
Vastuunalainen ,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Raring Gud , Tack sjalv sa pass den har Ny
Testamente er blitt befriaren sa fakta at vi er
duglig till lara sig mer omkring du. Behag hjalpamig
folk ansvarig for tillverkningen den har Elektronisk bok
tillganglig.
Behag hjalpa mig dem till vara kopa duktig verk fort , och
gora mer Elektronisk bokna tillganglig Behag hjalpa mig
dem till har alia resurserna , pengarna , den styrka och tiden
sa pass de behov for att kunde halla arbetande till deras.
Behag hjalpa mig den har sa pass de/vi/du/ni ar del om
spannen sa pass hjalp dem pa en daglig basis. Behaga ger
dem den styrka till fortsatta och ger var av dem den ande
forstandet for den verk sa pass du vilja dem till gor. Behag
hjalpa mig var av dem till inte har radsla och till minas sa
pass du er den Gud vem svar bon och vem er han i lidelse av
allting.
JAG be sa pass du skulle uppmuntra dem , och sa pass du
skydda dem , och den verk & ministaren sa pass de er
forlovad i.
JAG be sa pass du skulle skydda dem fran den Ande Pressar
eller annan hinder sa pass kunde skada dem eller langsam
dem ned. Behag hjalpa mig nar JAG anvanda den har Ny
Testamente till ocksa tanka om folk vem har gjord den har
upplagan tillganglig , sa fakta at JAG kanna be for dem och
sa de kanna fortsatta till hjalp mer folk JAG be sa pass du
skulle ge mig en karlek om din Helig Uttrycka ( den Ny
Testamente ), och sa pass du skulle ge mig ande visdom och
discernment till veta du battre och till forsta den period av
tid sa pass vi er levande i.
Behag hjalpa mig till veta hur till ha att gora med
svarigheten sa pass JAG er stillt overfor var dag. Var Herre
och Fralsare Gud , Hjalpa mig till vilja till veta du Battre
och till vilja till hjalp annan Kristen i min areal och i
omkrets det varld. JAG be sa pass du skulle ger den
Elektronisk bok sla sig ihop och den har vem arbeta pa den
spindelvav och den har vem hjalp dem din visdom.
JAG be sa pass du skulle hjalp individuellt medlemmen av
deras familj ( och min familj ) till inte bli spiritually lurat ,
utom till forsta du och mig till vilja till accept och folja du i
varje vag. och JAG fraga du till gor de har sakerna inne om
namn av Jesus , Samarbetsvillig ,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Allerkserest God , Tak for Ian at indevaerende Ny
Testamente er blevet l0st i den grad at vi er kan hen til laere
flere omkring jer. Behage hjaelp den folk ansvarlig nemlig
g0r indevaerende Elektronisk skrift anvendelig. Behage
hjselp sig at blive k0bedygtig arbejde holdbar , og skabe
flere Elektronisk b0ger anvendelig Behage hjaslp sig hen til
nyde en hel ressourcer , den penge , den krasfter og den gang
at de savn for at vaere i stand til opbevare i orden nemlig Jer.
Behage hjaelp dem at er noget af den hold at hjaslp sig oven
pa en hverdags holdepunkt. Behage indr0mme sig den
krasfter hen til fortsastte og indr0mme hver i sig den appel
opfattelse nemlig den arbejde at jer savn sig hen til lave.
Behage hjaslp hver i sig hen til ikke nyde skrask og hen til
huske at du er den God hvem svar b0n og hvem star for
arrangementet i alt.
JEG bed at jer ville give mod sig , og at jer sikre sig , og
den arbejde & ministerium at de er forlovet i. JEG bed at jer
ville sikre sig af den Appel Tvinger eller anden hindring at
kunne afbrask sig eller sen sig nede.
Behage hjaslp mig hvor JEG hjaslp indevaerende Ny
Testamente hen til ligeledes hitte pa den folk hvem nyde
skabt indevaerende oplag anvendelig , i den grad at JEG
kunne bed nemlig sig hvorfor de kunne fortsaette hen til
hjaelp flere folk JEG bed at jer ville indr0mme mig en
kserlighed til jeres Hellig Ord ( den Ny Testamente ), og at
jer ville indr0mme mig appel klogskab og discernment hen
til kende jer bedre og hen til opfatte den periode at vi er
nulevende i.
Behage hjselp mig hen til kende hvor hen til omhandle den
problemer at Jeg er stillet over for hver dag. Lord God ,
Hjselp mig hen til ville gerne kende jer Bedre og hen til ville
gerne hjselp anden Christians i mig omrade og omkring den
jord.
JEG bed at jer ville indr0mme den Elektronisk skrift hold og
dem hvem arbejde med den website og dem hvem hjselp sig
jeres klogskab. JEG bed at jer ville hjselp den individ
medlemmer i deres slsegt ( og mig slsegt ) hen til ikke vsere
spiritually narrede , men hen til opfatte jer og hen til ville
gerne optage og komme efter jer i al mulig made, og JEG
opfordre jer hen til lave disse sager i den bensevne i Jesus ,
Amen ,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
MojiHTBa k 6ory ,3,oporoii Eor, Bm hto Swjih
BbinymeHbi oto Gospel hjih stot hobmh testament Taic,
^rro mm 6yAeM BbiyHHTb 6ojibiiie o Bac. nxracajiyHCTa
noMorHTe jhoasm OTBercTBeHHbiM ajih /jenaTb 3ry
3jieKTpoHHyio KHHry HMeiomeiica. Bbi 3HaeTe ohh h bm
M05KeTe noMOHb hm. no5KajiyiiCTa noMorHTe hm MOHb
pa6oTaTb 6mctpo, h cjienawre 6onee sneKTpoHHbie khhth
HMeiomeiica no5KajiyiiCTa noMorHTe hm HMerb Bee
pecypcbi, AeHbr, npoHHOCTb h BpeMa Koropbie ohh ajih roro
^rroGbi MOHb #ep>KaTb pa6oTaTb ajih Bac. ITroKajryHCTa
noMorHTe tcm oy/ryT nacrbio KOMaH/rbi noMoraeT hm Ha
e5KeAHeBHoe ocHOBainie. nroKajiyHcra jiawre hm npoHHOCTb
jxm roro MTo6bi npoAOJDKaTb h ^aBaTb icaawMy H3 hx
AyxoBHoe BHHKaHne jxm pa6oTbi mto bm xothtc hx
c^ejiaTb. Ilo5KajiyHCTa noMorHTe icaawMy H3 hx He HMeTb
crpax h He BcnoMHHaTb mto bm dynere 6oroM OTBenaiOT
MOJiHTBe h in charge of Bee. if mojuo mto bm o6oaphjih hx,
h mto bm 3amHmaeTe hx, h pa6crra & MHHHCTepcTBO mto
OHH BKJUOHeHM BHyTpH.
if MOJUO MTO BM 3aiHHTHJIH HX OT /TyXOBHMX yCHJIHH HJIH
Apyrnx npenoH CMorjiH noBpe^HTb hm hjih 3aMeAJnrn> hm
bhh3. rio5KajryHCTa noMorHTe MHe Kor/ia a Hcnojib3yio stot
hobmh testament raidce jxm roro mto6m /ryMaTb jnoAen
AenajiH stot BapnaHT HMeiomeHca, TaK, mto a CMory
noMOJiHTb jxm hx h no3TOMy hx CMorHTe npoAOJDKaTb
noMOHb 6ojibHie jnoAen.
JI Momo mto bm ^ajiH MHe Bjno6jieHHOCTb Baniero
CBaTeHHiero cnoBa (HoBbina 3aBeT), h mto bm /iaJiH MHe
/ryxoBHbie npeMy/rpocTb h pacno3HaHHe ajm Toro mto6m
3HaTb Bac 6onee jryHine h noiurrb nepHO^o BpeMeHH
kotopom mm 5KHBeM b. ITroKajryHCTa noMorHTe MHe cyMerb
KaK o6maTbca c 3arpyAHeHHHMH mto a confronted c
KaayiMM /THeM. JlopA Bor, noMoraeT MHe xoTerb 3HaTb Bac
6onee jryHHie h xoTeTb noMOHb ^pyniM xpHcraaHicaM b
Moen o6nacTH h BOicpyr MHpa.
if Momo mto bm ^ajiH 3jieKTpoHHyio KOMaH/ry h Te KHHrn
noMoraiOT hm Bania npeMy/rpocTb. if mojuo mto bm
noMorjiH HH^HBH/ryajibHMM HjieHaM hx ceMbH (h Moen
ceMbn) /ryxoBHOCT 6biTb o6MaHyTMM, ho noiurrb Bac h
xoTeTb npHHaTb h nocjie/tOBaTb 3a Bac b KaayiOH /jopore.
TaK5Ke Aanre HaM komiJiopt h WBejieime b sth BpeMeHa h a
cnpaniHBaeM, mto bm ^enaeTe 3th Benin in the name of
CbfflOK 6ora, jesus christ, aMHm>,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
,3,par Bor , EjiaroaapH th to3h to3h Hob
3aBemaHne has p.p. ot be ocBoSoacaaBaivi TaKa
to3h Hne CTe cnocoSeH kbm yna ce noBene
HaoKOJio th. XapecBaM noMaraM onpeaejiHTejieH hjich
xopa OTroBopeH 3a npHroTBaHe to3h Electronic KHHra
HaniPieH.
XapecBaM noMaraM Tax ki>m 6i>Aa cnoco6eH kt>m pa6oTa
nocra , h npaBa noBene Electronic KHiDKapHHHa HajHrneH
XapecBaM noMaraM Tax ki>m HMaM nan onpeAeinrrejieH
HjieH cpe/tCTBO , orrpeaejiHTeneH hjich napn ,
onpeAejiHTeneH hjich ycTOHHHBOCT h onpeAejnrrejieH hjich
BpeMe to3h Te wyama in pe# ki>m 6i>Aa cnoco6eH ki>m
/rbp5Ka /TBH5KeHHe 3a Th. XapecBaM noMaraM ot that T03H
ere nacT Ha onpeAejiHTeneH HjieH Birpar T03H noMaraM Tax
Ha an BceKH^HeBeH 6a3a.
XapecBaM ^aBaM Tax onpeAejnrreneH HjieH yctohhhboct
ki>m npoAtiDKaBaM h /laBaM BceKH Ha Tax onpeAejnrreneH
HjieH /ryxoBeH cxBamaHe 3a onpeaejiHTejieH nneH pa6oTa
TO3H th jnmca Tax ki>m npaBa.
XapecBaM noMaraM BceKH Ha Tax ki>m He HMaM crpax h ki>m
noMHa T03H th ere onpeAejiHTeneH hjich Bor koh OTroBop
MOJiHTBa h koh e in m>jTHa Ha bchhko. A3 Mona to3h th yac
HacbpnaBaM Tax , h to3h th 3aiHHraBaM Tax , h
onpeAejiHTeneH hjich pa6oTa & mhhhctcpctbo to3h Te ere
3am>iDKaBaM in. A3 mojih to3h th yac 3amHTaBaM Tax ot
onpeAenHTeneH hjich flyxoBeH Quia hjih ^pyr npenKa to3h
p.t. ot can Bpe^a Tax hjih 6aBeH Tax rono Bi>3BHHieHHe.
XapecBaM noMaraM me Kora A3 ynoTpe6a to3h Hob
3aBemaHne kt>m cbhio mhcjih Ha onpeAejnnejieH hjich xopa
koh HMaM p.t. h p.p. ot make to3h wmsooie HajnmeH , TaKa
TO3H A3 Mora mojih 3a Tax h TaKa Te Mora npoAtiracaBaM
kt>m noMaraM noBene xopa A3 mojih to3h th yac /jaBaM me
a jho6ob Ha your Cbot JfyMa ( onpeAejnrrejieH HjieH Hob
3aBemaHHe ), h to3h th yac /jaBaM me /ryxoBeH Mt>/rpocT h
pa3JiHHaBaHe ki>m 3Haa th no-Ao6i>p h ki>m pa36npaM
onpeAejiHTeneH hjich nepnoA Ha BpeMe to3h HHe ere 5khb
in. XapecBaM noMaraM me ki>m 3Haa icaic ki>m pa3AaBaM c
onpeAejiHTeneH hjich MtneH to3h A3 cbm ronpaBaM npeA c
BceKH Ren.
JlopA Bor , IloMaraM me kt>m jnmca ki>m 3Haa th no-Ao6i>p
h ki>m jnmca ki>m noMaraM #pyr Xphcthhhckh in my nnom
h HaoKono onpeAejiHTeneH hjich cbot.
A3 MOJiH to3h th yac ^aBaM onpeAejnrrejieH HjieH Electronic
KHHra Bnpar h ot that koh pa6oTa Ha onpeAejnrrejieH HjieH
website h ot that koh noMaraM Tax your Mi>/rpocT. A3 mojih
to3h th y5K noMaraM onpeAejnrreneH HjieH jnmeH hjichctbo
Ha TexeH ceMencTBO ( h my ceMencTBO ) ki>m He 6i>Aa
/ryxoBeH H3MaMBaM , ho ki>m pa36npaM th h ki>m jnmca kt>m
npneMaM h cjie^BaM th in BceKH m>T. h A3 mrraM th ki>m
npaBa Te3H Hemo in onpeflejnrreneH hjich HMe Ha He3yHT ,
Amen ,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
sevgili mabut , eyvallah adl. §u bu Incil bkz.
have be serbest brrakmak taki biz are guclu -e dogru
ogrenmek daha hakktnda sen. mutlu etmek yardim etmek
belgili tanimlik insanlar -den sorumlu icin yapim bu
elektronik kitap elde edilebilir. mutlu etmek yardim etmek
onlan -e dogru muktedir i§ hizli , ve yapmak daha elektronik
kitap elde edilebilir mutlu etmek yardim etmek onlan -e
dogru -si olmak turn belgili tanimlik kaynak , belgili
tanimlik para , belgili tanimlik giic ve belgili tanimlik zaman
adl.
su onlar liizum icin muktedir almak calisma icin sen. mutlu
etmek yardim etmek o adl. su are boliim -in belgili tanimlik
takim adl. su yardim etmek onlan ustunde an her temel.
mutlu etmek vermek onlan belgili tanimlik giic -e dogru
devam etmek ve vermek her -in onlan belgili tanimlik
ruhani basiret icin belgili tanimlik i§ adl.
su sen istemek onlan -e dogru yapmak. mutlu etmek yardim
etmek her -in onlan -e dogru degil -si olmak korkmak ve -e
dogru ammsamak adl. su sen are belgili tanimlik mabut kim
yanit dua ve kim bkz. be icinde fiyat istemek -in her sey. I
dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti ylireklendirmek onlan , ve adl.
su sen korumak onlan , ve belgili tanimlik i§ & bakanlik adl.
su onlar are me§gul icinde. I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti
korumak onlan —dan belgili tanimlik ruhani giic ya da diger
engel adl.
su -ebil zarar onlan ya da yava§ onlan asagi. mutlu etmek
yardim etmek beni ne zaman I kullanma bu Incil -e dogru da
diisun belgili tanimlik insanlar kim -si olmak -den yapilmi§
bu baski elde edilebilir , taki I -ebilmek dua etmek icin
onlan vesaire onlar -ebilmek devam etmek -e dogru yardim
etmek daha insanlar I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek
beni a ask -in senin kutsal kelime ( belgili tammlik incil ),
ve adl. su sen -cekti vermek beni ruhani akillilik ve
discernment -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e dogru
anlamak belgili tammlik dondiirmemem adl. su biz are canh
iginde. mutlu etmek yardim etmek beni -e dogru bilmek
nasil -e dogru dagitmak ile belgili tammlik muskulat adl.
su I am kar§i koymak ile her gun. efendi mabut , yardim
etmek beni -e dogru istemek -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve
-e dogru istemek -e dogru yardim etmek diger Hristiyan
icinde benim alan ve cevrede belgili tammlik diinya. I dua
etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek belgili tammlik elektronik
kitap takim ve o kim i§ iistiinde belgili tammlik website ve o
kim yardim etmek onlari senin akillilik.
I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yardim etmek belgili tammlik
bireysel aza -in onlarin aile ( ve benim aile ) -e dogru degil
var olmak ruhani aldatmak , ama -e dogru anlamak sen ve -e
dogru istemek -e dogru almak ve izlemek sen icinde her yol.
ve I sormak sen -e dogru yapmak bunlar e§ya adma Isa ,
amin ,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
sevgili mabut , eyvallah adl. su bu Incil bkz. have be serbest
brrakmak taki biz are gii^lii -e dogru ogrenmek daha
hakkinda sen. mutlu etmek yardim etmek belgili tanimlik
insanlar -den sorumlu icin yapim bu elektronik kitap elde
edilebilir. mutlu etmek yardim etmek onlari -e dogru
muktedir i§ hizli , ve yapmak daha elektronik kitap elde
edilebilir mutlu etmek yardim etmek onlari -e dogru -si
olmak turn belgili tanimlik kaynak , belgili tanimlik para ,
belgili tanimlik giic ve belgili tanimlik zaman adl.
su onlar liizum icin muktedir almak calisma icin sen. mutlu
etmek yardim etmek o adl. su are bolum -in belgili tanimlik
takim adl. su yardim etmek onlari ustiinde an her temel.
mutlu etmek vermek onlari belgili tanimlik giic -e dogru
devam etmek ve vermek her -in onlari belgili tanimlik
ruhani basiret icin belgili tanimlik i§ adl.
su sen istemek onlari -e dogru yapmak. mutlu etmek yardim
etmek her -in onlari -e dogru degil -si olmak korkmak ve -e
dogru animsamak adl. su sen are belgili tanimlik mabut kim
yanit dua ve kim bkz. be icinde fiyat istemek -in her sey. I
dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yureklendirmek onlari , ve adl.
su sen korumak onlari , ve belgili tanimlik i§ & bakanlik adl.
su onlar are me§gul icinde. I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti
korumak onlari —dan belgili tanimlik ruhani giic ya da diger
engel adl.
su -ebil zarar onlari ya da yava§ onlan asagi. mutlu etmek
yardim etmek beni ne zaman I kullanma bu incil -e dogru da
dusun belgili tanimlik insanlar kim -si olmak -den yapilmi§
bu baski elde edilebilir , taki I -ebilmek dua etmek icin
onlan vesaire onlar -ebilmek devam etmek -e dogru yardim
etmek daha insanlar I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek
beni a ask -in senin kutsal kelime ( belgili tanimlik Incil ),
ve adl. su sen -cekti vermek beni ruhani akillihk ve
discernment -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e dogru
anlamak belgili tanimlik dondurmemem adl. su biz are canh
icinde. mutlu etmek yardim etmek beni -e dogru bilmek
nasil -e dogru dagitmak ile belgili tanimlik muskulat adl.
su I am kar§i koymak ile her gun. efendi mabut , yardim
etmek beni -e dogru istemek -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve
-e dogru istemek -e dogru yardim etmek diger Hristiyan
icinde benim alan ve cevrede belgili tammlik diinya. I dua
etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek belgili tammlik elektronik
kitap takim ve o kim i§ iistiinde belgili tammlik website ve o
kim yardim etmek onlari senin akillilik.
I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yardim etmek belgili tammlik
bireysel aza -in onlarin aile ( ve benim aile ) -e dogru degil
var olmak ruhani aldatmak , ama -e dogru anlamak sen ve -e
dogru istemek -e dogru almak ve izlemek sen icinde her yol.
ve I sormak sen -e dogru yapmak bunlar e§ya adina Isa ,
amin ,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Serbia - Servia - Serbian
Serbia Serbian Servian Prayer Isus Krist Molitva Bog Kako
Moliti moci cuti moj molitva za pitati davati ponuditi mene
otkriti duhovni Vodstvo
Serbia ■ Prayer Requests (praying ) to G od ■ explained in
Serbian (Servian) Language
Molitva za Bog ## Kako za Moliti za Bog
Kako Bog moci cuti moj molitva
Kako za pitati Bog za davati ponuditi mene
Kako otkriti duhovni Vodstvo
Kako za naci predaja iz urok Raspolozenje
Kako za zasluga odredeni clan istinit Bog nad Nebo
Kako otkriti odredeni clan Hriscanin Bog
Kako za moliti za Bog droz Isus Krist
JA imati nikada molitva pre nego
Vazan za Bog
Bog zeljan ljubavi svaki osoba osoba
Isus Krist moci pomoc
Se Bog Biti stalo moj zivot
Molitva Trazenju
stvar taj te moc oskudica za uzeti u obzir govorenje za Bog
okolo Molitva Trazenju kod te , okolo te
Govorenje za Bog , odredeni clan Kreator nad odredeni
clan Svemir , odredeni clan Gospodar :
1 . taj te davati za mene odredeni clan hrabrost za moliti
odredeni clan stvar taj JA potreba za moliti 2. taj te davati za
mene odredeni clan hrabrost za verovati te pa primiti sta te
oskudica raditi s moj zivot , umjesto mene uznijeti moj
vlastiti volja ( namera ) iznad vas.
3. taj te davati mene ponuditi ne career moj bojazan nad
odredeni clan nepoznat za postati odredeni clan isprika ,
inace odredeni clan osnovica umjesto mene ne za sluziti
you.
4. taj te davati mene ponuditi vidjeti pa uciti kako za imati
odredeni clan duhovni sway JA potreba ( droz tvoj rijec
Biblija ) jedan ) umjesto odredeni clan dogadaj ispred pa P )
umjesto moj vlastiti crew duhovni putovanje.
5. Taj te Bog davati mene ponuditi oskudica za sluziti Te
briny
6. Taj te podsetiti mene za razgovarati sa te prayerwhen ) JA
sam frustriran inace u problemima , umjesto tezak za odluka
stvar ja sam jedini droz moj ljudsko bice sway.
7. Taj te davati mene Mudrost pa jedan srce ispunjen s
Biblijski Mudrost tako da JA sluziti te briny delotvorno.
8. Taj te davati mene jedan zelja za ucenje tvoj rijec , Biblija
, ( odredeni clan Novi Zavjet Evandelje nad Zahod ), na
temelju jedan crew osnovica 9. taj te davati pomoc za mene
tako da JA sam u mogucnosti za obavestenje stvar unutra
Biblija ( tvoj rijec ) sta JA moci osobno vezati za , pa taj
volja pomoc mene shvatiti sta te oskudica mene raditi unutra
moj zivot.
10. Taj te davati mene velik raspoznavanje , za shvatiti kako
za objasniti za ostali tko te biti , pa taj JA moci uciti kako
uciti pa knotkle kako za pristajati uza sto te pa tvoj rijec (
Biblija )
11. Taj te donijeti narod ( inace websites ) unutra moj zivot
tko oskudica za knotkle te , pa tko biti jak unutra njihov
precizan sporazum nad te ( Bog ); pa Taj te donijeti narod (
inace websites ) unutra moj zivot tko ce biti u mogucnosti za
ohrabriti mene za tocno uciti kako za podeliti Biblija rec nad
istina (2 Timotej 215:).
12. Taj te pomoc mene uciti za imati velik sporazum okolo
sta Biblija prikaz 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu najbolji , sta
3. lice od TO BE u prezentu vecina precizan , pa sta je preko
duhovni sway & snaga , pa sta prtkaz sloziti se s odredeni
clan izvorni rukopis taj te nadahnut odredeni clan autorstvo
nad odredeni clan Novi Zavjet za pisati.
13. Taj te davati ponuditi mene za korist moj vrijeme unutra
jedan dobar put , pa ne za uzaludnost moj vrijeme na
temelju Neistinit inace prazan metod za dobiti zaglavni
kamen za Bog ( ipak taj nisu vjerno Biblijski ), pa kuda tim
metod proizvod nijedan dug rok inace trajan duhovni voce.
14. Taj te davati pomoc za mene za shvatiti sta za traziti
unutra jedan crkva inace jedan mjesto nad zasluga , sta rod
nad sumnja za pitati , pa taj te pomoc mene za naci vernik
inace jedan parson s velik duhovni mudrost umjesto lak
inace neistinit odgovor.
15. taj te uzrok mene za secati se za sjecati se tvoj rijec
Biblija ( takav kao Latinluk 8), tako da JA moci imati pik na
moj srce pa imati moj pamcenje spreman , pa biti spreman
za davati dobro odgovarati ostali nad odredeni clan nadati se
taj JA imati okolo te.
16. Taj te donijeti ponuditi mene tako da moj vlastiti
teologija pa doktrina za slagati tvoj rijec , Biblija pa taj te
nastaviti za pomoc mene knotkle kako moj sporazum nad
doktrina moci poboljsati tako da moj vlastiti zivot , stil
zivota pa sporazum nastavlja da bude zaglavni kamen za sta
te oskudica to da bude umjesto mene.
17. Taj te otvoren moj duhovni uvid ( zakljucak ) sve vise ,
pa taj kuda moj sporazum inace percepcija nad te nije
precizan , taj te pomoc mene uciti tko Isus Krist vjerno 3.
lice od TO BE u prezentu.
18. Taj te davati ponuditi mene tako da JA moci za odvojen
iko neistinit obredni sta JA imati zavisnost na temelju , iz
tvoj jasan poucavanje unutra Biblija , ako postoje nad sta JA
sam sledece nije nad Bog , inace 3. lice od TO BE u
prezentu u suprotnosti sa sta te oskudica za poucavati nama
okolo sledece te.
19. Taj iko sile nad urok ne oduteti iko duhovni sporazum
sta JA imati , ipak radije taj JA zadrzati odredeni clan znanje
nad kako za knotkle te pa ne da bude lukav unutra ovih dan
nad duhovni varka.
20. Taj te donijeti duhovni sway pa ponuditi mene tako da
JA volja ne da bude dio nad odredeni clan Velik Koji pada
Daleko inace nad iko pokret sta postojati produhovljeno
krivotvoriti za te pa za tvoj Svet Rijec
21. Taj da onde 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu bilo sto taj J A
imati ispunjavanja unutra moj zivot , inace iko put taj JA ne
imate odgovaranje za te ace JA treba imati pa taj 3. lice od
TO BE u prezentu sprjecavanje mene iz oba hodanje s te ,
inace imajuci sporazum , taj te donijeti tim stvar / odgovor /
dogadaj leda u moj pamcenje , tako da JA odreci se njima u
ime Isus Krist , pa svi nad njihov vrijednosni papiri pa
posledica , pa taj te opet staviti iko praznina , sadness inace
ocajavati unutra moj zivot s odredeni clan Radost nad
odredeni clan Gospodar , pa taj JA postojati briny
usredotocen na temelju znanje za sledii te kod citanje tvoj
rijec , odredeni clan Biblija
22. Taj te otvoren moj oci tako da JA moci za jasno vidjeti
pa prepoznati da onde 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu jedan
Velik Varka okolo Duhovni tema , kako za shvatiti danasji
fenomen ( inace ovih dogadaj ) iz jedan Biblijski
perspektiva , pa taj te davati mene mudrost za knotkle i tako
taj JA volja uciti kako za pomoc moj prijatelj pa voljen sam
sebe ( rodbina ) ne postojati dio nad it.
23. Taj te osigurati taj jednom moj oci biti otvoreni pa moj
pamcenje shvatiti odredeni clan duhovni izrazajnost nad
trenutni zbivanja uzimanje mjesto unutra odredeni clan svet
, taj te pripremiti moj srce prihvatiti tvoj istina , pa taj te
pomoc mene shvatiti kako za naci hrabrost pa sway droz
tvoj Svet Rijec , Biblija. U ime Isus Krist , JA traziti ovih
stvar potvrdujuci moj zelja da bude slozno tvoj volja , pa JA
sam iskanje tvoj mudrost pa za imati jedan ljubav nad
odredeni clan Istina Da
Briny podno Stranica
Kako za imati Vjecan Zivot
Nama biti dearth da danasji foil ( nad molitva trazenju za
Bog ) 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu u mogucnosti za pomoci
te. Nama shvatiti danasji ne moze biti odredeni clan najbolji
inace vecina delotvoran prevod. Nama shvatiti taj onde biti
mnogobrojan razlicit putevi nad izraziv misao pa reci. Da te
imati jedan sugestija umjesto jedan bolji prevod , inace da te
slican za uzeti jedan malen kolicina nad tvoj vrijeme za
poslati sugestija nama , te ce biti pomaganje hiljadu nad
ostali narod isto , tko volja onda citanje odredeni clan
poboljsan prevod. Nama cesto imati jedan Novi Zavjet
raspoloziv unutra tvoj jezik inace unutra jezik taj biti redak
inace star.
Da te biti handsome umjesto jedan Novi Zavjet unutra jedan
specifican jezik , ugoditi pisati nama. Isto , nama oskudica
da bude siguran pa probati za komunicirati taj katkada ,
nama ciniti ponuda knjiga taj nisu Slobodan pa taj ciniti
kostati novae. Ipak da te ne moci priustiti neki od tim
elektronicki knjiga , nama moci cesto ciniti dobro razmena
nad elektronicki knjiga umjesto pomoc s prevod inace
prevod posao.
Te ne morati postojati jedan strucan radnik , jedini jedan
pravilan osoba tko 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu zainteresiran
za pomaganje. Te treba imati jedan racunar inace te treba
imati pristup za jedan racunar kod tvoj mestanin biblioteka
inace univerzitet inace univerzitet , otada tim obicno imati
bolji spoj za odredeni clan Internet. Te moci isto obicno
utemeljiti tvoj vlastiti crew SLOBODAN elektronski posta
racun kod lijeganje mail.yahoo.com
Ugoditi uzeti maloprije otkriti odredeni clan elektronski
posta adresa smjesten podno inace odredeni clan kraj nad
danasji stranica. Nama nadati se te volja poslati elektronski
posta nama , da danasji 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu nad
pomoc inace hrabrenje. Nama isto ohrahriti te za dodir nama
u vezi sa Elektronicki Knjiga taj nama ponuda taj biti van
kostati , pa Slobodan.
Nama ciniti imati mnogobrojan knjiga unutra stran jezik ,
ipak nama ne uvijek mjesto njima za primiti elektronski (
skidati podatke ) zato nama jedini napraviti raspoloziv
odredeni clan knjiga inace odredeni clan tema taj biti preko
zatrazen. Nama ohrabriti te za nastaviti za moliti za Bog pa
za nastaviti uciti okolo Njemu kod citanje odredeni clan
Novi Zavjet. Nama dobrodosao tvoj sumnja pa primedba
kod elektronski posta.
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Draga Dumnezeu , Multumesc that this Nou Testament
has been released so that noi sintem capabil la spre learn
mai mult despre tu.
Te rog ajuta-ma oamenii responsible pentru making this
Electronic carte folositor. Te rog ajuta-ma pe ei la spre a fi
capabil la spre work rapid , §i a face mai mult Electronic
carte folositor Te rog ajuta-ma pe ei la spre have tot art.hot.
resources , art.hot. bani , art.hot. strength §i art.hot. timp that
ei nevoie inauntru ordine la spre a fi capabil la spre a pastra
working pentru Tu.
Te rog ajuta-ma aceia that esti part de la team that ajutor pe
ei on un fiecare basis. A face pe plac la a da pe ei art.hot.
strength la spre a continua §i a da each de pe ei art.hot. spirit
understanding pentru art.hot. work that tu nevoie pe ei la
spre a face.
Te rog ajuta-ma each de pe ei la spre nu have fear sj la spre
a-§i aminti that tu esti art.hot. Dumnezeu cine answers
prayer §i cine este el inauntru acuzatie de tot. I pray that tu
trec.de la will encourage pe ei , §i that tu a proteja pe ei , §i
art.hot. work & ministru that ei sint ocupat inauntru. I pray
that tu trec.de la will a proteja pe ei de la art.hot. Spirit
Forces sau alt obstacles that a putut harm pe ei sau lent pe ei
jos.
Te rog ajuta-ma cind I folos this Nou Testament la spre de
asemenea think de la oameni cine have made this a redacta
folositor so that I a putea pray pentru pe ei §i so ei a putea a
continua la spre ajutor mai mult oameni I pray that tu trec.de
la will da-mi o dragoste de al tau Holy Cuvint ( art.hot. Nou
Testament ), §i that tu trec.de la will acorda-mi spirit
wisdom §i discernment la spre know tu better §i la spre
understand art.hot. perioada de timp that noi sintem viu
inauntru.
Te rog ajuta-ma la spre know cum la spre deal cu art.hot.
difficulties that I sint confronted cu fiecare zi. Lord
Dumnezeu , Ajuta-ma help la spre nevoie la spre know tu
Better §i la spre nevoie la spre ajutor alt Crestin inauntru
meu arie §i around art.hot. lume. I pray that tu trec.de la will
a da art.hot.
Electronic carte team §i aceia cine work pe website §i aceia
cine ajutor pe ei al tau wisdom. I pray that tu trec.de la will
ajutor art.hot. individual members de lor familie ( §i meu
familie ) la spre nu a fi spiritually deceived , numai la spre
understand tu §i eu la spre nevoie la spre accent §i a urma tu
inauntru fiecare way. §i I a intreba tu la spre a face acestia
things in nume de Jesus , Amen ,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Russian - Russe - Russie
Russian Prayer Requests -
MojIHTBa K
6ora KaK noMOJiHTb k
6ora KaK 6or McraceT ycjibmiaTb MoeMy
MOJiHTBe KaK cnpocHTb, mto 6or Ran noMomb k MHe
KaK HaiiTH jryxoBHoe naBejieime
KaK Hairra deliverance ot 3Jieiniiero
jryxoB KaK noicjiOHHTbca noncTHHe 6or
paa KaK Hairra xpHcraaHCKoe
6ora KaK noMOJiHTb k 6ory no
jesus christ a mncoiTia He MOJinna nepeA
BaacHbiM k Bino6jieHHOCTaM 6ora
6ora Ka5KAoe HHAHBH/ryajibHoe
jesus, kotop nepcoHbi christ McraceT noMOHb
AenaeT BHHMaTenbHOCTb 6ora o mohx Bemax
3anpOCOB MOJiHTBe
5KH3HH bm MorjiH xoTeTb jjjui paccMOTpeHiui noroBopHTb K
6ory o 3anpocax mojihtbc
BaMH, o mc
roBopam k 6ory, co3/jaTejib BcejieHHoro, jiop/j:
1. bbi /jajiii 6bi k MHe CMejiocTii noiviojiHTfc Benin a /jjih
TWO HT06bI nOMOJIHTfc
2. Bbi JjaJIH 6bl K MHe CMejIOCTH BepHTb BaM H npHHHMaTb
bm xoTHTe CAejiaTb c Moeii >KH3Hbio, BMecTO MeHa exalting
moh bojih (HaMepne) Han tbohm.
3. bm jiaJiH 6m MHe noMomb jxm toto mtoGm He
npenaTCTBOBaTb mohm crpaxaM HencBecTHa craTb
OTrOBOpKaMH, HJIH OCHOBa JiflU MeHa, KOTOp Hy5KHO He
cjry5KHTb bm. 4. bm jjajiH 6m MHe noMomb jxm roro mtoGm
yBjmeTb h BbiyHHTb KaK HMeTb /ryxoBHyio npoHHOCTb a
(nepe3 Banie cjiobo 6h6jihh) a) /via cnynaeB Bnepea h 6)
jxm Moero co6cTBeHHoro jnmHoro /ryxoBHoro
nyTeniecTBHH.
5. ^to bm 6or /jajiH MHe noMomb jxm toto hto6m xoTeTb
cny5KHTb bm 6onbnie
6. ^to bm remind, mto a pa3roBapHBan c BaMH (prayer)when
a ce6a paccrpobre hjih b 3aTpy/nieHHH, bmccto m>rraTbca
pa3peniHTb Benin TOJibKO nepe3 mok> jno/tCKyio npoHHOCTb.
7. ^to bm Aajin MHe npeMy/rpocTb n cep/me 3anojiHnjio c
6n6jiencKon npeMy/rpocTbio Taic HOI1 a cjryjKHji 6m bm
3(J)(J)eKTHBHO.
8. ^to bm /lajin MHe 5KenaHne royHHTb Banie cjiobo,
6h6jihk>, (HoBbina 3aBeT Gospel John), on a personal basis,
9. bm flaJin 6m noMonjH k MHe TaK, mto a 6y/ry 3aMeTHTb
Benin b 6h6jihh (BameM cnoBe) a Mory jihhho OTHecra k, h
KOTopoH noM05KeT MHe noHaTb bm xoTHTe MeHa c^ejiaTb b
MOeH 5KH3HH.
10. ^to bm ^ajiH MHe 6ojibmoe pacno3HaHne, jxm roro
MTo6bi noHaTb KaK o6i>acHHTb k ^pyrHM KOTopbie bm, h mto
a Mor BbiyHHTb KaK BbiyHHTb h cyMeTb KaK croaTb BBepx
AJia Bac h Bamero cnoBa (6h6jihh)
1 1 . ^to bm npHHecjiH jnoAen (hjih websites) b Moen 5kh3hh
XOTaT 3HaTb BaC, H KOTOpbie CHJIbHM B HX TOHHOM
BHHKaHHH Bac (6or); h to bm npHHecjiH 6m jhoach (hjih
websites) b Moen 5kh3hh dyjier o6o/rpnTb MeHa tohho
BbiyHHTb KaK pa3AejiHTb 6h6jihk> cjiobo npaB^M (2 timothy
2:15).
12. ^to Bbi noMorjiH MHe BbiyHHTb HMeTb 6onbnioe
BHHKaHne o KOTopbiH BapnaHT 6h6jihh caMbie jryHiirae,
KOTOpblH CaMblH TOHHblH, H KOTOpblH HMeeT CaMbK
AyxoBHbie npoHHOCTb & cnny, h KOTopaa BapnaHT
cornaniaeTca c nepBOHanajibHO pyKonncaMH mto bm
BOOAynieBHjiH aBTopbi HoBbina 3aBeT HanncaTb.
13. ^to bm /jajiH noMomb k MHe jxm Hcnojib30BaHHH Moero
BpeMeHH b xopomeH Aopore, h jxm Toro mtoGm He
paCTOHHTejIbCTBOBaTb MOe BpeMfl Ha JITOKHblX hjih nycTbix
MeTO^ax nonyHHTb closer to 6or (ho to He 6y;nyre
noHCTHHe 6H6neHCK), h rae Te MeTO^bi He npoH3BO/iaT
HHKaKOH AOJirOCpOHHblH HJIH lasting /TyXOBHblH
njiOAOOBom.
14. ^to bm ^ajiH noMomb k MHe noHHTb look for b nepicoB
HJIH MeCTe nOKJIOHeHHa, HTO BH/Tbl BOnpOCOB, KOTOp Hy5KH0
cnpocHTb, h mto bm noMorjiH MHe HaHTH Bepyioiinix HJIH
pastor c 6ojibmoH /ryxoBHOH npeMy/rpocTbio bmccto jiencnx
HJIH JI05KHbIX OTBeTOB.
15. Bbi npHHHHHJIH 6bl MeHH BCnOMHHTb /TJIH TOrO MT06bI
3anoMHHTb Bame cjiobo 6h6jihh (such as Romans 8), Taic,
mto a CMory HMeTb ero b MoeM cep/rne n HMeTb moh pa3yM
6biTb noAroTOBjieHHbiM, n totobo #aTb otbct k /ipyroMy H3
ynoBaHna KOTopoe a HMeio o Bac.
16. ^to bm npHHecjin noMonjb k MHe Taic HOI1 moh
co6cTBeHHbie Teojioraa n ^OKTpnHbi jxm roro mto6h
coraacHTbca c BamnM cjiobom, 6n6jinen n mto bm
npoAOJDKajincb noMOHb MHe cyvieTb KaK Moe BHHKaHne
AOKTpHHbl M05KH0 yjiyHHIHTb TaK, MTO MOH co6cTBeHHbie
5KH3Hb, lifestyle h noHHMaTb 6y/ryT npoAOJDKaTbca 6biTb
closer to Bbi xothtc hx 6biTb jxm mean.
17. ^TO Bbl paCKpblJIH MOK) flyXOBHyK) npOHHIjaTejIbHOCTb
(3atcjiK)HeHHJi) 6onbnie h 6onbnie, h mto rae moh BHHKainie
HJIH BOCIipHHaTHe BaC He TOHHbl, MTO Bbl nOMOrjIH MHe
BbiyHHTb jesus christ noncTHHe.
18. ^to Bbi /jajiH noMomb k MHe Taic HOI1 a Mor 6m
OT/iejiHTb ino6bie jiroKHbie pHTyanbi a 3aBHcen Ha, ot Baiirax
acHbix npenoAaBaTenbCTB b 6h6jihh, ecnn jno6oe H3, to a
following He 6ora, hjih npoTHBonoji05KHbi k bm xothtc jxm
Toro MTo6bi HayHHTb HaM - o cneAOBaTb 3a BaMH.
19. ^to jno6bie ycHjiHH 3na take away HHCKOJibKO /ryxoBHoe
BHHKaHHe a HMeiO, HO AOBOJIbHO mto a coxpaHHji 3HaHHe
KaK 3HaTb rac h 6biTb o6MaHyTbiM BHyrpH these days
/ryxoBHoro o6MaHa.
20. ^to bm npHHecjiH /ryxoBHyio npoHHOCTb h noMorjin k
MHe TaK HOI! a He oy/ry nacTbio 6ojibiiiOH nanaTb nponb
hjih jno6oro ABiDKeHHa 6bijio 6bi /ryxoBHOCT counterfeit k
BaM h k BameMy CBaTeraiieMy cnoBy.
21. To ecnn MTO-Hn6bmb, to a ^ejiaji b Moen 5kh3hh, hjih
jno6aa ^opora mto a He OTBenaji k BaM no Mepe roro icaic a
AOjraceH HMeTb h to npeAOTBpamaeT MeHa ot hjih ryjiaTb c
BaMH, HJIH HMeTb nOHHMaTb, MTO Bbl npHHecjiH Te
things/responses/events back into moh pa3yM, TaK HOI1 a
OTpenbjica 6bi ot hx in the name of jesus christ, h Bee H3 hx
BJIHaHHH H nOCJieACTBHH, H MTO Bbl 3aMeHHJIH jno6bie
emptiness, TOCKjiHBOCTb hjih despair b Moen 5kh3hh c
yTexon jiopaa, h mto a 6ojibme 6mji c<J)OKyciipoBaH Ha
yHHTb nocjie/tOBaTb 3a BaMH nyreM nnraTb rame cjiobo,
6n6jiHa.
22. ^to bm pacKpbijiH moh rjia3a TaK HOI! a Mor 6m acHO
yBH/ieTb h y3HaTb ecjin 6y#eT 6ojibiiiOH o6MaH o /ryxoBHbix
TeMax, to KaK noHaTb 3to aBjieHne (hjih 3th cjiynan) ot
6H6neiiCKOH nepcneKTHBM, h mto bm mmvi MHe
npeMy/rpocrb ajih roro hto6m 3HaTb h TaK HQTI a Bbiyny
KaK nOMOHb MOHM ^py3b3M H nOJIK)6HJI OAHH
(poACTBeHHHKH) ajih roro MTo6bi He 6biTb HacTbio ee.
23 ^to bm o6ecneHHjiH mto pa3 moh raa3a pacicpbiHbi h moh
pa3yM noHHMaeT /ryxoBHoe 3HaneHHe TeKymne co6mthji
npHHHMaa Mecro b Mnpe, mto bm ikwotobhjih Moe cep/me
jxm roro MTo6bi npn3HaBaTb Bamy npaB/ry, h mto bm
noMorjiH MHe noroiTb KaK Hairra CMenocTb h npoHHOCTb
nepe3 Bame CBaTeraiiee cjiobo, 6h6jihio. In the name of
jesus christ, a nponry 3th Benin no/rrBepjK/iaa Moe jKejiamie
6biTb b cooTBeTCTBHH BaiiieH BOJien, h % nponry Bama
npeMy/rpocTb h HMeTb Bjno6jieHHOCTb npaB/rbi, AMHHb.
Bojibme Ha pps CTpaHHHbi
KaK HMeTb BeHHaaa }KH3Hb
Mbl paHOCTHM eCJIH 3TOT CnHCOK (3anpOCOB MOJIHTBe K
6ory) M05KeT noMOHb BaM. Mbi noHHMaeM 3to He mtokct
6biTb caMMH jryHiHHH hjih caMMH 3(J)(J)eKTHBHMH nepeBOA.
Mbi noHHMaeM mto 6y/ryT MHoro no-pa3HOMy ^opor
BbipaacaTb mmcjih h cnoBa. Ecjih bm HMeeTe npe/ijicwKeHHe
jxm 6onee jryHiiiero nepeBOAa, hjih ecjin bm xotcji 6mjih 6m
npHHHTb Manoe KOJiHHecTBO Baniero BpeMeHH nocnaTb
npeAJi05KeHHa k HaM, to bm oy^eTe noMoraTb TbicjpiaM
moAax TaioKe, KOTopbie nocne 3Toro npoHHraiOT
yjryHmeHHMH nepeBO^. Mbi nacTO HMeeM hobmh testament
HMeiomHHca b BanieM jbmkc hjih b a3bncax pe/pco hjih
CTapo. Ecjih bm cmotphtc jxm HOBoro testament b
cneijHiJiHHecKH a3bnce, to nwKajryHCTa HannniHTe k HaM.
Taioice, mm xothm 6biTb yBepeHbi h nbiraeMca CB33MBaTb to
HHor/ia, mm npe^JiaraeM KHHrn KOTopbie He cbo6oaho h
KOTOpbie CTOHT ReHbT. Ho eCJIH Bbl He M05KeTe n03BOJIHTb
HeKOTOpbie H3 Tex 3JieKTpOHHbIX KHHr, TO Mbl M05KCM MaCTO
ZienaTb o6mch 3jieKrpoHHbix KHHr ajih noMOiini c
nepeBO^OM hjih pa6oTOH nepeBO^a. Bbi He aojdkhm 6biTb
npoiJieccHOHajibHbiM pa6oTHHKOM, TOJibKO peryjiapHO
nepcoHa KOTopaa 3aHHTepecoBaHa b noMoraTb.
Bbl AOJDKHbl HMeTb KOMnblOTep HJIH Bbl ^OJDKHbl HMeTb
AOCTyn k KOMnbiOTepy Ha Banrax mccthmx apxHBe hjih
KOJiJie5Ke hjih yHHBepcHTeTe, b Bimy Toro mto Te oGhhho
HMeiOT 6ojiee jryHiirae coe/niHeHiui k HHTepHeTy.
Bbi M05KeTe TaK5Ke oGhhho ycTaHaBjiHBaTb Bam
co6cTBeHHbiH jnpiHbiH CBOBO^HO yner ajieiopoHHaaa
noHTa nyTeM h^th k mail.yahoo.com no5KajryHCTa
npHHHMaeTe momcht ajih Toro hto6m cnnraTb a/ipec nocjie
Toro KaK 3jieKTpoHHaaa noHTa Bbi pacnojKraceHM Ha /me
HJIH KOHHe 3T0H CTpaHHHM.
Mbi HaneeMca bm nonuieT ajieKipoHHaaa noHTa k HaM, ecjin
3to noMomn hjih noompeHiui. Mm Taioice 060/nxaeM Bac
CB33aTbCa MM OTHOCHTejIbHO SJieKTpOHHMX KHHr MM
npe^JiaraeM TOMy 6e3 ijeHM, h cbo6oaho, kotop mm HMeeM
MHOrO KHHr B HHOCTpaHHMX 33MKaX, HO MM BCeTflfl He
ycTaHaBjiHBaeM hx ajih Toro mto6m nojryHHTb 3jieKipoHHO
(download) noTOMy mto mm TOJibKO ^eJiaeM HMeiomeca
KHHrn hjih TeMM KOTopbie cnpaniHBaTb. Mbi o6oApaeM Bac
npoAOJDKaTb noMOJiHTb k 6ory h npoAOJDKHTb BbiyHHTb o
eM nyTeM nnraTb HoBbina 3aBeT. Mbi npHBeTCTByeM Baimi
BonpocM h KOMMeHTapHH ajieKipoHHaaa noHTa.
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
ARABIC -LANGUEARABE
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
l(_£»l ljjt_l i
IJjd* ^I^jcjoI ^iXs I j ^!jj JjlAJ* tjXs It^fd mj^j^ 5 '
J j I lP i<-B> ij\j i^jm I Ji>aJlo J Jf>L>"jj<-! £j 4J Jkjs*.
jljo l(>^ l^L^U^JJ ^-^f
i^j I JJs i j Cj-i^Jcjf ^I^CJOf ? j I JjjICj I Jjj^l£° Ij £l£J»I fO
lj£ji_j|cj I Jc^ L^f^j I j igo^jp? 'j M^>* ft>l 'tis L>*-*i
Ijjrl* ^jJ^JCJ^ ^ j^l l(j*l£jf oil £oJ ^^ J Jj— *^J Il^l^'
I JjIl>" '<-!\? j ££.<-L$' fO °^° I JU^e I Jj>Cj|^o 4 ^CJ^ l^uCjJa^ I j
I^j l<J<J> I j liljCJ C^-ia^j^ £l_J Jd! i4Jj»0 IJfJJiJjS (IJ^oJ 'J^A,^)
IlJ^J J— ay jIJljCJJo Ijjfa/o l<J^i l£(£<J* M^°L
I Ji^_£ Cjjl^o I jj_^ ii!J ^jf. I JJjjJ I J<J> l^^U,? ^JL^ I J
I^j I J<J> Jlilf I j L$jJ£„ J lUljb l^jCjsl (j^I^Jcj^) Jl L^C^S-
^.1 ^Ja^ jl I Jj»C^O j|JcJjTl£0 L-q_£ oio I JjjICj 4 jlJaJlJ f>t>^ I j
IU£-J oio I Jlji^l* U)^ Ijj^ l£i>"j£. ' '?l£ j
Prayer to God
Dear God,
Thank you that this Gospel or this New Testament has
been released so that we are able to learn more about
you.
Please help the people responsible for making this
Electronic book available. You know who they are and
you are able to help them.
Please help them to be able to work fast, and make
more Electronic books available
Please help them to have all the resources, the
money, the strength and the time that they need in
order to be able to keep working for You.
Please help those that are part of the team that help
them on an everyday basis. Please give them the
strength to continue and give each of them the spiritual
understanding for the work that you want them to do.
Please help each of them to not have fear and to
remember
that you are the God who answers prayer and who is
in charge of everything.
I pray that you would encourage them, and that you
protect them, and the work & ministry that they are
engaged in.
I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual
Forces or other obstacles that could harm them or
slow them down.
Please help me when I use this New Testament to
also think of the people who have made this edition
available, so that I can pray for them and so they can
continue to help more people.
I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word
(the New Testament), and that you would give me
spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you better
and to understand the period of time that we are living
in.
Please help me to know how to deal with the
difficulties that I am confronted with every day. Lord
God, Help me to want to know you Better and to want
to help other Christians in my area and around the
world.
I pray that you would give the Electronic book team
and those who help them your wisdom. God, help me
to understand you better. Please help my family to
understand you better also.
I pray that you would help the individual members of
their family (and my family) to not be spiritually
deceived, but to understand you and to want to accept
and follow you in every way.
Also give us comfort and guidance in these times and I
ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus ,
Amen,
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
A FEW BOOKS for NEW CHRISTIANS
[~&
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
King James Version - The best and ideal would be the
text of the 1611, [referring to the 66 books of the Old and
New Testaments] as produced by the original
translators.
Geneva Bible - Version of the Old Testament and New
Testament produced starting around 1560. Produced
with the help of T (Beza)., who also produced an
accurate LATIN version of the New Testament, based on
the Textus Receptus.
The Geneva Bible (several Editions of it) are available -
as of this writing at www.archive.org in PDF
Bi ble of Jay Gre en - Jay Green was the Translator for
the
Trinitarian
Bible Society. His work is based on the
Ancient Koine Greek Text (Textus Receptus) from
which he translated directly. His work encompasses both
Hebrew as well as Koine Greek (The Greek spoken at
the time of Jesus Christ).
The Translation of the New Testament [of Jay Green]
can be found online in PDF for Free
R-La grande charte d'Angleterre ; ouvrage precede d'un
Precis - This is simply the MAGNA CHARTA, which
recognizes liberty for everyone.
Gallagher, Mason - Was the Apostle Peter ever at Rome
Cannon of the Old Testament and the New Testament
or Why the Bible is Complete without the Apocrypha and
unwritten Traditions by Professor Archibald Alexander
Princeton Theological Seminary
1851 - Presbyterian Board of Publications, [available online
Free ]
Historical Evidences of the Truth of the Scripture Records
WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE DOUBTS AND
DISCOVERIES OF MODERN TIMES, by George
Rawlinson - Lectures Delivered at Oxford University
[available online Free ]
The Apostolicity of Trinitarianism - by George Stanley
Faber - 1 832 - 3 Vol / 3 Tomes [available online Free ]
The image- worship of the Church of Rome : proved to be
contrary to Holy Scripture and the faith and discipline of the
primitive church ; and to involve contradictory and
irreconcilable doctrines within the Church of Rome itself
(1847)
by James Endell Tyler, 1789-1851
Calvin defended : a memoir of the life, character, and
principles of John Calvin (1909) by Smyth, Thomas, 1808-
1873 ; Publish: Philadelphia : Presbyterian Board of
Publication, [available online Free ]
The Supreme Godhead of Christ, the Corner-stone of
Christianity by W. Gordon - 1855 [available online Free ]
A history of the work of redemption containing the outlines
of a body of divinity ...
Author: Edwards, Jonathan, 1703-1758.
Publication Info: Philadelphia,: Presbyterian board of
publication, [available online Free ]
The origin of pagan idolatry ascertained from historical
testimony and circumstantial evidence. - by George Stanley
Faber - 1816 3 Vol. / 3 Tomes [available online Free ]
The Seventh General Council, the Second of Nicaea, Held
A.D. 787, in which the Worship of Images was established
- based on early documents by Rev. John Mendham - 1850
[documents how this far-reaching Council went away from
early Christianity and the New Testament]
Worship of Mary by James Endell Tyler [available online
Free ]
The Papal System from its origin to the present time
A Historical Sketch of every doctrine, claim and practice of
the Church of Rome by William Cathcart, DD
1 872 - [available online Free ]
The Protestant exiles of Zillerthal; their persecutions and
expatriation from the Tyrol, on separating from the Romish
church - [available online Free ]
An essay on apostolical succession- being a defence of a
genuine ministry - by Rev Thomas Powell - 1846
An inquiry into the history and theology of the ancient
Vallenses and Albigenses; as exhibiting, agreeably to the
promises, the perpetuity of the sincere church of Christ
Publish info London, Seeley and Burnside, - by George
Stanley Faber - 1838 [available online Free ]
The Israel of the Alps. A complete history of the Waldenses
and their colonies (1875) by Alexis Muston (History of the
Waldensians) - 2 Vol/ 2 Tome - Available in English and
Separately ALSO in French [available online Free ]
Encouragement for Women
Amy Charmichael
AMY CARMICHAEL - From Sunrise Land
[available online Free ]
AMY CARMICHAEL - Lotus buds (1910)
[available online Free ]
AMY CARMICHAEL - Overweights of joy (1906)
[available online Free ]
AMY CARMICHAEL -Walker of Tinnevelly (1916)
[available online Free ]
AMY CARMICHAEL -After Everest ; the experiences of a
mountaineer and medical mission (1936)
[available online Free ]
AMY CARMICHAEL -The continuation of a story ([1914
[available online Free ]
AMY CARMICHAEL -Ragland, pioneer (1922)
[available online Free]
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
HISTORY OF HUNGARIAN CHRISTIANS
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
HISTORY OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCH IN
HUNGARY By J. H. MERLE DAUBIGNE -
1 854 [available online Free ]
Hungary and Kossuth-An Exposition of the Late Hungarian
Revolution by Tefft
1852 [available online Free ]
Secret history of the Austrian government and of its ...
persecutions of Protestants By Joseph Alfred Michiels -
1859 [available online Free ]
Sketches in Remembrance of the Hungarian Struggle for
Independence and National Freedom Edited by Kastner
(Circ. 1853) [available online Free ]
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
HISTORY OF FRENCH CHRISTIANS
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
La Bible Francaise de Calvin V 1
[available online Free ]
La Bible Francaise de Calvin V 2
[available online Free ]
VAUDOIS - A memoir of Felix Neff, pastor of the High
Alps [available online Free ]
La France Protestante - ou, Vies des protestants francais
par Haag - 1 856 - 6 Tomes [available online Free ]
Musee des protestans celebres
Ftude sur les Academies Protestantes en France au xvie et
au xviie siecle - Bourchenin - 1 882 [available online Free ]
Les plus anciennes melodies de l'eglise protestante de
Strasbourg et leurs auteurs [microform] (1928) [available
online Free ]
L'Israel des Alpes: Premiere histoire complete des Vaudois
du Piemont et de leurs colonies
Par Alexis Muston ; Publie par Marc Ducloux, 1 85 1
(2 Tomes) [available online Free J
GAL LIC A - http://gallica.bnf.fr
Histoire ecclesiastique - 3 Tomes - by Theodore de Beze,
[available online Free ] |
][
]
BEZE-Sermons sur l'histoire de la resurrection de Notre-
Seigneur Jesus-Christ [available online Free ]
DE BEZE - Confession de la foy chrestienne [available
online Free ]
Vie de J. Calvin by Theodore de Beze, [available online
Free ]
Confession d'Augsbourg (francais). 1550-Melanchthon
[available online Free ]
La BIBLE-1'ed. de, Geneve-par F. Perrin, 1567 [available
online Free ]
Hobbes - Leviathan ou La matiere, la forme et la puissance
d'un etat ecclesiastique et civil [available online Free ]
L'Eglise et l'Etat a Geneve du vivant de Calvin
Roget, Amedee (1825-1883).
[available online Free ]
LUTHER-Commentaire de l'epitre aux Galates [available
online Free ]
Petite chronique protestante de France [available online Free
]
Histoire de la guerre des hussites et du Concile de Basle
2 Tomes [recheck for accuracy]
Les Vaudois et l'lnquisition-par Th. de Cauzons (1908)
[available online Free ]
Glossaire vaudois-par P.-M. Callet [available online Free ]
Musee des protestans celebres ou Portraits et notices
biographiques et litteraires des personnes les plus eminens
dans l'histoire de la reformation et du protestantisme par une
societe de gens de lettres [available online Free ]
( publ. par Mr. G. T. Doin; Publication : Paris : Weyer : Treuttel et Wurtz :
Scherff [et al.], 1821-1824 - 6 vol./6 Tomes : ill. ; in-8
Doin, Guillaume-Tell (1794-1854). Editeur scientifique)
Notions elementaires de grammaire comparee pour servir a
l'etude des trois langues classiques [available online Free ]
Thesaurus graecae linguae ab Henrico Stephano constructus.
Tomus I : in quo praeter alia plurima quae primus praestitit
vocabula in certas classes distribuit, multiplici derivatorum
serie...
( Estienne, Henri (1528-1598). Auteur du texte Tomus I, II, III, IV : in quo
praeter alia plurima quae primus praestitit vocabula in certas classes
distribuit, multiplici derivatorum serie; Thesaurus graecae linguae ab
Henrico Stephano constructus ) [available online Free ]
La liberte chretienne; etude sur le principe de la piete chez
Luther ; Strasbourg, Librairie Istra, 1922 - Will, Robert
[available online Free ]
Bible-N.T.(francais)-1523 - Lefevre d'Etaples [available
online Free ]
Calvin considere comme exegete - Par Auguste Vesson
[available online Free ]
Reuss, Rodolphe - Les eglises protestantes d' Alsace pendant
la Revolution (1789-1802) [available online Free ]
WEBBER-Ethique_protestante-L'ethique protestante et
l'esprit du capitalisme (1904-1905) [available online Free ]
French Protestantism, 1559-1562 (1918)
Kelly, Caleb Guyer -[available online Free ]
History of the French Protestant Refugees, from the
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes 1 854 [available online
Free ]
The History of the French, Walloon, Dutch and Other
Foreign Protestant Refugees Settled in 1846 [available
online Free ]
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Italian and/or Spanish/Castillian/ etc
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Histo ria del Con cilio Tridentino (SAR PI) [available online
Free ] [
rm
Aldrete, Bernardo Jose de - Del origen, y principio de la
lengua castellana 6 romace que oi se usa en Espana
SAVANAROLA-Vindicias historicas por la inocencia de
Fr. Geronimo Savonarola
Biblia en lengua espanola traduzida palabra por palabra de
la verdad hebrayca-FERRARA
Biblia. Espanolll602-translaciones por Cypriano de Valera
( misspelled occasionally as Cypriano de Varela ) [available
online Free ]
Reina Valera 1602 - New Testament Available at
www.archive.org [available online Free ]
La Biblia : que es, los sacros libros del Vieio y Nuevo
Testamento
Valera, Cipriano de, 1532-1625
Los dos tratados del papa, i de la misa - escritos por
Cipriano D. Valera ; i por el publicados primero el a. 1588,
luego el a. 1599; i ahora fielmente reimpresos [Madrid],
1 85 1 [available online Free ]
Valera, Cipriano de, 15327-1625
Aviso a los de la iglesia romana, sobre la indiccion de
jubileo, por la bulla del papa Clemente octavo.
English Title = An answere or admonition to those of the
Church of Rome, touching the iubile, proclaimed by the
bull, made and set foorth by Pope Clement the eyght, for the
yeare of our Lord. 1600. Translated out of French [available
online Free ]
Spanish Protestants in the Sixteenth Century by Cornelius
August Wilkens French [available online Free ]
Historia de Los Protestantes Espanoles Y de Su Persecucion
Por Felipe II - Adolfo de Castro - 1 85 1 (also Available in
English) [available online Free ]
The Spanish Protestants and Their Persecution by Philip II
- 1851 - Adolfo de Castro [available online Free ]
Institvcion de la religion Christiana;
Institutio Christianae religionis. Spanish
Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564
Instituzion religiosa escrita por Juan Calvino el ano 1536 y
traduzida al castellano por Cipriano de Valera.
Calvino, Juan.
Catecismo que significa: forma de instrucion, que contiene
los principios de la religion de dios, util y necessario para
todo fiel Christiano : compuesto en manera de dialogo,
donde pregunta el maestro, y responde el discipulo
En casa de Ricardo del Campo, M.D.XCVI [1596] Calvino,
Juan.
Tratado para confirmar los pobres catiuos de Berueria en la
catolica y antigua se, y religion Christiana: y para los
consolar con la Palabra de Dios en las afliciones que
padecen por el evangelio de Iesu Christo. [...] Al fin deste
tratado hallareys un enxambre de los falsos milagros, y
illusiones del Demonio con que Maria de la visitation priora
de la Anunciada de Lisboa engano a muy muchos: y de
como fue descubierta y condenada al fin del ano de .1588
En casa de Pedro Shorto, Ano de. 1594
Valera, Cipriano de,
Biblia de Ferrara, corregida por Haham R. Samuel de
Casseres
The Protestant exiles of Madeira (c 1860) French [available
online Free ]
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
HISTORY OF VERSIONS of the NEW TESTAMENT
Part A - For your consideration
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
For Christians who want a serious, detailed and
historical account of the versions of the New Testament,
and of the issues involved in the historic defense of
authentic and true Christianity.
John William Burgon [ Oxford] - 1 The traditional text of the
Holy Gospels vindicated and established (1896) [available
online Free ]
John William Burgon [ Oxford] -2 The causes of the
corruption of the traditional text of the Holy Gospel
[available online Free ]
John William Burgon [ Oxford] - The Revision Revised
(A scholarly in-depth defense of Ancient Greek Text of the
New Testament) [available online Free ]
Intro to Vol 1 from INTRO to MASSORETICO CRITICAL
by GINSBURG-VOL 1 [available online Free ]
Intro to Vol 1 from INTRO to MASSORETICO CRITICAL
by GINSBURG-VOL 2 [available online Free ]
Horse Mosaicse; or, A view of the Mosaical records, with
respect to their coincidence with profane antiquity; their
internal credibility; and their connection with Christianity;
comprehending the substance of eight lectures read before
the University of Oxford, in the year 1801; pursuant to the
will of the late Rev. John Bampton, A.M. / By George
Stanley Faber -Oxford : The University press, 1801
[Topic: defense of the authorship of Moses and the
historical accuracy of the Old Testament] [available online
Free ]
TC The English Revisers' Greek Text-Shown to be
Unauthorized, Except by Egyptian Copies Discarded
[available online Free ]
CANON of the Old and New Testament by Archibald
Alexander [available online Free ]
An inquiry into the integrity of the Greek Vulgate- or,
Received text of the New Testament 1815 92mb [available
online Free ]
A vindication of 1 John, v. 7 from the objections of M.
Griesbach [available online Free ]
The Burning of the Bibles- Defence of the Protestant
Version - Nathan Moore - 1 843
A dictionarie of the French and English tongues 1611
Cotgrave, Randle - [available online Free ]
The Canon of the New Testament vindicated in answer to
the objections of J.T. in his Amyntor, with several additions
[available online Free ]
the paramount authority of the Holy Scriptures vindicated
(1868)
Histoire du Canon des Saintes-ecritures Dans L'eglise
Chretienne ; Reuss (1863) [available online Free ]
Histoire de la Societe biblique protestante de Paris, 1818 a
1 868 [available online Free ]
L'academie protestante de Nimes et Samuel Petit
Le manuel des Chretiens protestants : Simple exposition des
croyances et des pratiques - Par Emilien Frossard - 1 866
Jean-Frederic Osterwald, pasteur a Neuchatel
David Martin
The canon of the Holy Scriptures from the double point of
view of science and of faith (1862) [available online Free ]
CODEX B
H. Hoskier
E
ALLIES by
1914) 2 Vol [
Jniversity of M
vailable online 7 ree ]
chigan Scholar
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
HISTORY OF VERSIONS of the NEW TESTAMENT
Part B - not Recommended
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Modern Versions of the New Testament, most of which
were produced after 1910, are based upon a newly invented
text, by modern professors, many of whom did not claim to
believe in the New Testament, the Death and Physical
Resurrection of Jesus Christ, or the necessity of Personal
Repentance for Salvation.
The Translations have been accomplished all around the
world in many languages, starting with changeover from the
older accurate Greek Text, to the modern invented one,
starting between 1904 and 1910 depending on which
edition, which translation team, and which publisher.
We cannot recommend: the New Testament or Bible of
Louis Segond. This man was probably well intentioned, but
his translation are actually based on the 8 th Critical edition
of Tischendorf, who opposed the Reformation, the
Historicity of the Books of the Bible, and the Greek Text
used by Christians for thousands of years.
For additional information on versions, type on the Internet
Search: "verses missing in the NIV" and you will find more
material.
We cannot recommend the english-language NKJV, even
though it claims to depend on the Textus Receptus. That is
not exactly accurate. The NKJV makes this claim based on
the ecclectic [mixed and confused] greek text collated
officially by Herman von Soden. The problem is that von
Soden did not accomplish this by himself and used 40
assistants, without recording who chose which text or the
names of those students. Herman Hoskier [Scholar,
University of Michigan] was accurate in demonstrating the
links between Sinai ticus, Vaticanus, and the Greek Text of
Von Soden. Thus what is explained as being "based on" the
Textus Receptus actually was a departure from that very
text.
The Old Testaments of almost all modern language Bibles,
in almost all languages is a CHANGED text. It does NOT
conform to the historic Old Testament, and is based instead
on the recent work of the German Kittel, who can be easily
considered an Apostate by historic Lutheran standards,
(more in a momentf).
The Old Testament of the NKJV is based on the New
Hebrew Translation of Kittel. [die Biblia Hebraica von
Rudolf Kittel ] Kittel remains problematic for his own
approach to translation.
Kittel, the translator of the Old Testament [for almost all
modern editions of the Bible]:
1. Did not believe that the Pentateuch he translated was
accurate.
2. Did not believe that the Pentateuch he translated was the
same as the original Pentateuch.
3. Did not believe in the inspiration of the Old Testament or
the New Testament.
4. Did not believe in what Martin Luther would believe
would constitute Salvation (salvation by Faith alone, in
Christ Jesus alone).
5. Considered the Old Testament to be a mixture compiled
by tribes who were themselves confused about their own
religion.
Most people today who are Christians would consider Kittel
to be a Heretical Apostate since he denies the inspiration of
the Bible and the accuracy of the words of Jesus in the New
Testament. Kittel today would be refused to be allowed to
be a Pastor or a translator. His translation work misleads
and misguides people into error, whenever they read his
work.
The Evidence against Kittel is not small. It is simply the
work of Kittel himself, and what he wrote. Much of the
evidence can be found in:
A history of the Hebrews (1895) by R Kittel - 2 Vol
Essentially, Kittel proceeds from a number of directions to
undermine the Old Testament and the history of the
Hebrews, by pretending to take a scholarly approach. Kittel
did not seem to like the Hebrews much, but he did seem to
like ancient pagan and mystery religions, (see the Two
Babylons by Hislop, or History of the Temple by
Edersheim, and then compare).
His son Gerhard Kittel, a "scholar" who worked for the
German Bible Society in Germany in World War II, with
full aproval of the State, ALSO was not a Christian and
would ALSO be considered an apostate. Gerhard Kittel
served as advisor to the leader of Germany in World War II.
After the war, Gerhard Kittel was tried for War Crimes.
On the basis of the Documentation, those who believe in the
Bible and in Historic Christianity are compelled to find
ALTERNATIVE texts to the Old Testament translated by
Kittel or the New Testaments that depart from the historic
Ancient Koine Greek.
Both Kittel Sr and Kittel Jr appear to have been false
Christians, and may continue to mislead many. People who
cannot understand how this can happen may want to read a
few books including :
Seduction of Christianity by Dave Hunt.
The Agony of Deceit by Horton
Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by C. Cumbey
The Battle for the Bible by Harold Lindsell (Editor of
Christianity Today)
Those who want more information about Kittel should
consult:
1) Problems with Kittel - Short paper sometimes available
online or at www.archive.org
2) The Theological Faculty of the University of Jena during
the Third .... in PDF [can be found online sometimes]
by S. Heschel, Professor, Dartmouth College
3) Theologians under .... : Gerhard Kittel, Paul Althaus, and
Emanuel Hirsch / Robert P. Ericksen.
Publish info New Haven : Yale University Press, 1985.
(New Haven, 1987)
4) Leonore Siegele - Wenschkewitz, Neutestamentliche
Wissenschaft vor der Judenfrage: Gerhard Kittels
theologische Arbeit im Wandel deutscher Geschichte
(Miinchen: Kaiser, 1980).
5) Rethinking the German Church Struggle
by John S. Conway [online]
http://motlc.wiesenthal.com/resources/books/annual4/chapl8.html
6) Betrayal: German Churches and the Holocaust
by Robert P. Ericksen (Editor), Susannah Heschel (Editor)
Questions about (PDF) Ebooks:
I notice that you have lists of Ebooks here.
I understand that you may want others to know about
the books, but why here ?
There are several reasons why this was done.
1) so that people who know nothing about Christianity have
a place to start. There are now thousands of books about
Christianity available. Knowing where to begin can be
difficult. These books simply represent ideas and a
potential starting place.
2) so that people can learn what other Christians were like,
who lived before. We live in a world that still
concentrates on the tasks of the moment, but pays little
attention to the past. Today, many people do not know
HOW other Christians lived their daily lives, in centuries
past. Some of these books are from the past. They offer
the struggles and the methods of responding through their
Christian faith, in their own daily lives, some from
hundreds of years ago. In addition, many of those books
are documented and have good sources. This seems to be
a good way for Christians from the past to encourage
those in the present.
3) Histories of certain Christians DO belong to those who
are those who are native to those churches, those
geographic areas, or who speak those languages.
But although that is true, many churches today have
communities or denominations that have transcended
and surpassed the local geographic areas from
where they initially or originally arose. It is good for
believers who are from OTHER geographic areas, to
learn more about foreign languages and foreign cultures.
Anything that can help to accomplish this, is movement
in the right direction.
4) It is normal for people to believe that if their church or
their denomination is in one geographic location, that The
history of that place is best expressed by those who are
LOCAL historians. Unfortunately, today, this is often
NOT accurate.
The reason is that many places have suffered
from wars and from local disasters. This is especially true
in Africa and the Near and Middle East. The Local
historic records and documents were destroyed. Those
documents that have survived, has survived OUTSIDE
of those Areas of conflict. Much of their earlier history
of the Eastern portion of the Roman Empire, is mostly
known because of the record keepers of the West, and
because of the travelers from the areas of Western
Christianity. In many ways, Western Christianity is often
still the record keeper of those from the East.
There is a great deal of historical records in the West,
about the Near East. Those who live there today in the
near East and Middle East know almost nothing about.
We suggest some sources that may be of assistance.
- So you want to bring people closer, and that is a good
answer, but why include records or books from England
or from French speaking authors ?
1) Much of the material dealing with Eastern Orthodoxy OR
dealing with the matters of Syria, The Byzantine Empire,
Africa or Asia, were written about, in French. Please
remember that until very recently, FRENCH was the language
of the educated classes around the world, AND that it was the
MAIN language for diplomats, consuls and ambassadors
and envoys. As a result, there is value in helping those who
have an interest in French ALSO know where to start,
concerning matters of Faith and History.
Some of the material listed in French simply gives people a
starting point for learning about Christianity in Europe, from a
non-English point of view. Other books are listed so that
people can read some of those sources firsthand, for
themselves and come to their own conclusions.
English Christians should be happy that they have a great
spiritual heritage and examples, and rejoice also that the
French can say the same. The examples of the strong and good
Christians that have come before belong to everyone to all
Christians, to all those who aspire to have good examples.
About the materials that deal with England, most of the world
STILL does not realize that the records in England are usually
MUCH older than the ecclesiastical records of OTHER areas
of the world. England was divided up into geographic areas
and Churches had great influence in the nation. That had not
changed in England until the last few decades. Some of the
records about Christianity in England
Go back for more than one thousand years, in an
UNBROKEN line. One can follow the changes to the diocese
through the different languages, through the different or
changing legal documents and through the
Rights confirmed to the churches.
Other areas of the world are claimed to be very ANCIENT in
dealing with Christianity, but there is very little of actual
documentation, of actual agreements, of actual legal
descriptions, of actual records of local ceremonies, of actual
local church councils, of the relationship between the secular
State law, and the guidelines or rules of the Church. England
was never invaded by those who posed a direct
threat to its church institutions. The records were kept, so the
records and documentation are in fact a much stronger
Basis for the documenting of Christianity in earlier times.
Most Christians from the East do not know about this, and it
would be good for them to learn more. In addition, there are
also records in the Nations and Provinces of Europe, that have
been kept where Roman Catholic Records demonstrate the
authenticity of earlier Christian groups that pre-date the
authority of the Bishop of Rome, even in the Western half of
the Roman Empire. Some of those sources are listed herein
also.
Finally, in the matter of suggesting books about Christianity
and Other languages, please remember that each group likes to
learn about its own past, and its own progress.
The French should be humbly proud of those Christians who
were in France and who were brave and wise and
demonstrated courage and a strong faithfulness to God. The
Germans should learn and know the same thing about their
history, as should the Spaniards and the Germans, and each
and every other Nation and People-group. No matter who we
are or where we are from, we can find something positive and
good to encourage us and be glad that there were some who
came before us, to show us a better way to live, by their faith
and their Godly examples.
In closing it would be good perhaps to state what is
obvious:
This ebook is likely to travel far and wide. Feel free to post
online and use and print.
In many parts of the world, Christianity is deliberately falsely
represented. It is represented as IF faith in God would make
someone "anti-intellectual" or somehow afraid of ideas or
thinking. Nothing could be further from the truth.
Many people today do not know that the history of science
today is edited to leave out the deep Christianity that most of
the top scientists have held until very recent times.
Since God created the World and the scientific laws that
govern it, it makes sense that God is the designer. No one is
more scientific than God.
Many of the great scientists in the World are still Active
Christians, with a consciously DEEP faith in God. Christians
are not afraid of thinking for themselves. There are many
secularists today who attempt to suggest that Christianity is for
those who are feeble. The truth is that many of those are too
feeble and too intellectually unprepared to answer the
questions that Christianity asks of each man and each woman.
Those who do not have faith in Jesus Christ and who are
secular simply often worship themselves, under the disguise
of the theory of Evolution. But the chaos of the world today
leaves most who are secular WITHOUT a guide or a method
to explain either purpose in life, or the events that are taking
place across the planet. Christianity with its record of 2000
years - (and please do not confuse the Vatican with
Christianity, they are often not the same) - has
a record of helping people navigate in difficult times.
Christianity teaches leaders to be humble and accountable, it
helps merchants to trade honestly, and fathers to love their
children and their wife. Christianity finds no value in doing
harm to others for the purpose of self-interest. Usually doing
harm to others is a method of expressing that ones faith in God
is insufficient, therefore [the logic goes, that] harm must be
done to others.
Behaving in that wrong manner is simply a Lack of faith in
God, and therefore those who harm others from Other faiths
and other religions are usually demonstrating a Lack of Faith
in the God that THEY worship.
If God is all powerful, and if God can change the minds of
others, and if God can reveal himself, then WHY harm anyone
else who does not agree ? During THIS lifetime, it seems that
each of us has the right to be wrong ,and the right to make up
his own mind. Is it not up to God to deal with others in the
afterlife ?
We provide answers, and help for those who seek truth (yes
actual truth can be actually found and discovered, which is a
shocking statement to many people who thought this was not
genuinely possible).
God is a loving God. He offers Eternal Life to those who
repent and believe in his message in the New Testament. But
God also allows each individual to decide for themselves. This
does not allow any of us to change or decide the rules. God is
still God. We all are under his rules every time we are
breathing, with each pulse that continues to beat in our heart.
God does not convince people against their Will. That annoys
some people also, because they would like God to make
decisions for them. But if people want to be Free, let them
demonstrate this by exercising their own Freedom of choosing
whether to follow God or not. (being able to chose to accept or
reject God is not the same as being able to chose the
consequences. Only the choice of which direction to Go is up
to us. The consequences are whatever God has
Actually declared them to be. Agreeing with Him or not will
not change this.
Christianity is a source of internal strength and provides
answers that almost no other religious system even claims to
provide or attempts to provide.
Something usually happens to those who are intellectually
honest and investigate Christianity. Many times, they find that
Christianity is the most authentic, accurate and historic
account of the history of the world.
It is the genuine answers and the genuine internal peace and
help that Christians can find through their God which bothers
those who are afraid to search for God. We only hope that
each person will embrace their spiritual journey
And take the challenge upon themselves to ask the question
about how to find Truth and accurate answers.
The answers CAN be found. Some of these books are simply
provided to help people find a few of the pieces that will serve
as a means to encourage them in thinking and in having their
inner questions answered.
We continue to find more answers every day. We have not
arrived and we certainly are not perfect. But if we have helped
others to proceed a bit farther on their own journeys, certainly
the effort will not have been in vain.
Psalm 50:15
15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver
thee, and thou shalt glorify me.
Psalm 90
91:1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High
shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.
2 I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress:
my God; in him will I trust.
3 Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler,
and from the noisome pestilence.
4 He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings
shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler.
5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the
arrow that flieth by day;
6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for
the destruction that wasteth at noonday.
7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy
right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.
8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward
of the wicked.
9 Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge,
even the most High, thy habitation;
10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague
come nigh thy dwelling.
1 1 For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep
thee in all thy ways.
12 They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy
foot against a stone.
13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion
and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet.
14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I
deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known
my name.
15 He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be
with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him.
16 With long life will I satisfy him, and show him my
salvation.
Psalm 23
23: 1 A Psalm of David. The LORD is my shepherd; I shall
not want.
2 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth
me beside the still waters.
3 He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of
righteousness for his name's sake.
4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of
death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and
thy staff they comfort me.
5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine
enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth
over.
6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days
of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for
ever.
With My Whole Heart - With
all my heart
"with my whole heart"
If we truly expect God to respond to us, we must be
willing to make the commitment to Him with our
whole heart.
This means making a commitment to Him with our
ENTIRE, or ALL of our heart. Many people do not
want to be truly committed to God. They simply want
God to rescue them at that moment, so that they can
continue to ignore Him and refuse to do what they
should. God knows those who ask help sincerely and
those who do not. God knows each of our thoughts.
God knows our true intentions, the intentions we
consciously admit to, and the intentions we may not
want to admit to. God knows us better than we know
ourselves. When we are truly and honestly and
sincerely praying to find God, and wanting Him with all
of our heart, or with our whole heart, THAT is when
God DOES respond.
What should people do if they cannot make this
commitment to God, or if they are afraid to do this ?
Pray :
Lord God, I do not know you well enough, please help
me to know you better, and please help me to
understand you. Change my desire to serve you and
help me to want to be committed to you with my whole
heart. I pray that you would send into my life those
who can help me, or places where I can find accurate
information about You. Please preserve me and help
me grow so that I can be entirely committed to you. In
the name of Jesus, Amen.
Here are some verses in the Bible that demonstrate
that God responds to those who are committed with
their whole heart.
(Psa 9:1 KJV) To the chief Musician upon Muthlabben,
A Psalm of David. I will praise thee, O LORD with my
whole heart; I will show forth all thy marvellous works.
(Psa 111:1 KJV) Praise ye the LORD. I will praise the
LORD with my whole heart, in the assembly of the
upright, and in the congregation.
(Psa 1 19:2 KJV) Blessed are they that keep his
testimonies, and that seek him with my whole heart.
(Psa 119:10 KJV) With my whole heart have I sought
thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments.
(Psa 1 19:34 KJV) Give me understanding, and I shall
keep thy law; yea, I shall observe with my whole heart.
(Psa 1 19:58 KJV) I entreated thy favour with my whole
heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word.
(Psa 1 19:69 KJV) The proud have forged a lie against
me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart.
(Psa 119:145 KJV) KOPH. I cried with my whole heart;
hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes.
(Psa 138:1 KJV) A Psalm of David. I will praise thee
with my whole heart: before the gods will I sing praise
unto thee.
(Isa 1 :5 KJV) Why should ye be stricken any more? ye
will revolt more and more: the whole head is sick, and
the whole heart faint.
(Jer 3:10 KJV) And yet for all this her treacherous
sister Judah hath not turned unto me with her whole
heart, but feignedly, saith the LORD.
(Jer 24:7 KJV) And I will give them an heart to know
me, that I am the LORD: and they shall be my people,
and I will be their God: for they shall return unto me
with their whole heart.
(Jer 32:41 KJV) Yea, I will rejoice over them to do
them good, and I will plant them in this land assuredly
with my whole heart and with my whole soul.
I Peter 3:15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts:
and be ready always to give an answer to every man
that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with
meekness and fear:
II Timothy 2: 15 Study to show thyself approved unto
God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed,
rightly dividing the word of truth.
Christian Conversions - According to the Bible -
Can NEVER be forced.
Any Conversion to Christianity which would be
"Forced" would NOT be recognized by God. It is in
His True and KIND nature, that those who come to
Him and choose to believe in Him, must come to
Him OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL.
Don't Let anyone tell you that Christians support
Forced Conversions.
That is False. True Christianity is NEVER forced.
Core Universal Rights
The right to believe, to worship and witness
The right to change one's belief or religion
The right to join together and express one's
belief
PROPHECY, THE END of DAYS, and the WORLD
the Next Few Years.
What you may need to know
There is much talk these days in the Islamic world
about the Time of Jacob, also known as the End
Times or the End of Days'.
The records of Christianity and the records of Islam
both seem to speak about the End Times. But the
records of the Old and New Testaments have a record
in the area of prophecy of events that are predicted to
occur hundreds of years before they happen, and that
record is 100% accurate.
According to Christianity, in order for a prophet or a
writer or an author to truly be a prophet of God, that
individual must be 1 00% correct 1 00% of the time.
This standard is applied to the Old and New
Testaments (the Bible), and the verdict is that the Bible
is 1 00% accurate, 1 00% of the time. History and
Archeology confirms this, for those with the patience
And courage to seek truth and accuracy.
What has been done sometimes in the name of
Christianity, is not always good. But true Christians
and Christian examples remain strong, solid and
encouraging. True Christians have nothing to regret
nor be ashamed of. Offereing help to others is not
wrong.
There are many perspectives on the return of Jesus
Christ. The New Testaments seems to predict the
return of Two Messiahs BOTH of whom both claim to
be Jesus Christ.
The first Messiah who returns to help those who
believe in Him actually does not come to Earth. His
feet do NOT touch Jerusalem at that point in time.
That first Messiah calls his followers (Christ-followers)
to Him, and they are caught up or meet Jesus Christ in
the air, where their time with God starts at that
moment.
The second Messiah is the one who announces that
"He" is the one who has returned to Earth to establish
His Kingdom. He establishes a Temple in the location
of the Dome of the Rock [Temple Mount] in Jerusalem,
also re-institutes the Jewish sacrifices of the Old
Testament, and proclaims that He is going to rule on
Earth. Only this Messiah who will call himself "Christ"
will be a false Messiah, in other words the False
Christ, the Wrong Christ.
During this time, Christians believe that they are to
continue to be kind to their friends and neighbors,
whether those neighbors and friends are Christians or
Moslems or Hindus or anything else. This remains true
in the End Times.
In the End Times according to Christianity, Christians
are mostly the observers of the greatness of God,
explaining to those who want to know, what is taking
place in the world and why these things are
happening.
In every generation of humans, there are many who
claim that they WANT to live in a world without God.
For that reason, God is going to give them what they
want. Those people will have 1) a world without God,
but where 2) a false Messiah arrives claiming to be
Christ, and only an understanding of accurate
Christianity will be able to help and show those people
how to have Eternal Life.
The false Messiah comes onto the world stage and
exercises power and dominion [over the entire world],
ruling from the geographic location of the Ancient
Roman Empire.
The false Messiah (obviously) denies that he is false,
and institutes a system of global economic domination
of a global economic system of money.
That money is a "symbolic" currency. As Christians
today understand this, the currency of the False
messiah is not based on Gold or Silver.
The currency that the False messiah establishes is
"cashless". It does not require paper currency. In fact,
the new currency will be global, and it is expected to
be cashless, without actual currency.
But it will be based on banking principles in the West,
and this False Messiah will cause those who are
Jewish to believe that their Messiah has returned. Like
much of the rest of the world, many will be deceived by
the False Messiah who will accomplish many miracles
and will institute his system of global economic
domination.
The False Messiah will cause that the entire world and
governmental structure will cause the implementation
of his false economic system of currency.
That economic system is a system of global
dominance and global slavery. The global bankers will
endorse this plan, believing that they will reap even
greater profits than they currently do based on their
system of unjust usury.
This global currency will depend on computers to
work, and computers will be used to keep records of
all economic transactions all over the world. This will
be a closed economic system, one that can only be
used by those who have accepted the false currency
of the False Messiah.
The False Messiah will cause each person to be
obligated to accept to use the new currency, and each
individual will be required to give homage, or attention,
or reverence or adoration or some kind of worship, or
allegiance or loyalty to the false messiah, in order to
be able to use the new cashless currency.
The new cashless currency will have one feature that
those "who have wisdom" will recognize: the new
cashless system in order to be used will require each
human to have a particular mark or "identifier" or
system of individual identification for each and every
single separate person on the planet.
That may seem impossible. But even now, there are
millions and billions of computer records that are kept
on the populations of all nations that are already using
modern banking. Therefore it is not difficult to
understand that keeping track of 7 billion humans
around the world is not anything that is difficult, even
at this moment.
This system may seem impossible to establish
especially for those not familiar with the details of
power inside the European Union or the West. But
then if all of this is only fiction, then it should not harm
anyone to read this, and then prove many years from
now that all of these concerns were false.
The new cashless system will incorporate a number
within itself, as part of its numbering system. That
number has been identified and predicted for two
thousand years: it is the number "six hundred and sixty
six" or 666.
That may seem impossible, but actually this number is
already used as a primary tracking number within the
computer inventory systems of the world, long before
you have read these few pages.
The number is already incorporated in almost all
goods and products that are sold around the world: the
number is within something called the Bar Code that
can be found on all products for sale around the world.
Please remember that in order for all of this to be
significant, it must be part of an economic system that
requires each human to receive or accept their own
numbering on their right hand or their forehead. The
mark could be visible, but it is likely to be invisible to
the eyes, but visible to machines, scanners and
computers.
This bar code has a formal name: it is called the UPC
or Universal Product Code.
An individual UPC number is assigned to each
physical product that is sold on this planet. The UPC
or Universal Product Code already does incorporate
that number 666 in all products.
The lines [vertical lines] and the spacing between
them, and the lines themselves, their own symetry
determine the numbers and how those lines [the UPC
bar code] are read or scanned by the computers used
today.
The UPC has 666 built within it, and it is simply the two
long lines on the left of the bar code, the two long lines
on the right of the bar code, and the two long lines in
the middle of the bar code. The two long lines on the
left are read by computers and scanners as the
number "six" [ 6 ], and so are the two long lines in the
middle and the right side. Together, they form a part of
the bar code that in fact is 6 - 6 - 6 or six hundred and
sixty six.
Well it will not take long for some to dispute this. Even
some theologians have taken to dispute the disclosure
of the number 666, suggesting instead that the correct
number to watch for prophetically is not 666 but 61 6.
That is simply foolishness and a distraction. When this
economic system is implemented, one of the signs that
will accompany this will be the leaders of all faiths and
all religions who will falsely state that there is no
problem and no risk in accepting the mark of the slave,
the mark of those who accept to worship the False
Messiah.
These events were discussed a long time ago in the
Old Testament book of Daniel, and in the Final and
last book of the New Testament which is also called
the Revelation of the Apostle Saint John, or simply
"Revelation".
The Apostle John was the last living apostle of Jesus
Christ. He lived until around the year 95 A.D. and he is
the one who taught the early church and the early
Christians which books of the Bible were written by his
fellow Apostles (and remember he wrote five books of
the New Testament himself, the gospel of John, the
small Epistles of 1 John, 2 John and 3 John, and the
book of Revelation), and could be used and trusted.
The early Christians knew which books were to be
included in the Bible and which books were not.
] :
: [
A modern book has explained much of this. It was
simply called "Jesus is coming" and was written by
W.E.B Blackstone.
It is easy to dismiss Christians as Zionists. (Not all
Christians are Zionists in anycase). [ and obviously,
being pro-jewish is NOT the same thing as being in
favor of the official government of israel. And one can
be a Christian and desire good for both Jews and
Arabs]. But Christian Zionists are not perceived friends
of the jews when they are warning the Jews, even
about their Jewish state, that the Messiah who comes
to tell them that he is their Messiah, will be the False
Messiah.
The Ancient Book of Daniel is in the Old Testament. It
must be read alongside the New Testament book of
Revelation, in order to give understanding to those
who want to understand prophecy and the events
predicted in the End Times or the End of this Age.
Christians understand that God is the one who is God,
and He brings about the End Times because the
planet does not belong to itself. The planet does not
belong to Humans, or to the false [demonic] beings
who pretend to come from other planets.
The planet belongs to God and He is the one who
causes everyone rich and poor, to understand through
the events in the End of Days, that God is serious
about being God, and humans do not have much time
to get their own life in order, and to give an account to
God who is going to return and require that account of
each Human, on a personal and individual basis.
That task is so impossible to understand that all that
humans can do is understand and come to God, with
the understanding that God may or may not require
their sacrifice, but He does require those who seek
Him to read and understand and follow the words and
doctrines of Jesus Christ as explained in the New
Testament. [The Gospel of John is a good place to
start].
All those who have come before can do, is leave a few
things around, for those who will be left to try to
understand these events in a very short period of time.
The literal understanding of the Times of the End is
that they will last seven years, and that much of
humanity will perish during that time through a variety
of catastrophes and disasters, all of which God refuses
to stop for a planet that has been saying that they do
not need Him anymore.
If they do not need Him, then they should not complain
when these events occur. If they Do need God, then
they should be honest enough to admit this, try to find
God, pray to find God and that they will not be
deceived and that God would help them to find Him.
The economic system that requires a mark may have
a different formulation for the number 666. It may stay
the same as it is now, or it may change. But at this
current time, no one is [yet] required to have this mark
personally on their mark or forehead, though if the
dollar dies or is replaced by a new currency, the new
currency may be the one that is either an interim
currency, or the new currency of the mark, to be used
only by those who accepted to be marked
[electronically branded], so they can then use their
mark along with the mark of the new economic
system.
A "beast" is a monster, but one that at the same time is
usually both 1 ) ferocious and \
2) evil in addition to being overpowering and strong.
The new economic system will be ferocious and
overpowering. It will be directed by the False Messiah
and the Beast. (There are 3 Evil guys described in the
book of Revelation). The economic system using the
mark, becomes the "mark of the beast", because of
two factors:
1) the one who runs and directs the system is a beast
who is ruled by Evil and by Satan
2) the economic system of the mark of the beast takes
on those characteristics of the beast also.
[the system for those who refuse to go along will not
be kind nor tolerant, but more likely a combination of
the worst of the roman empire, the worst of Stalinist
soviet communist USSR, and the worst of the the time
under Hitler.]
It will be impossible to buy anything without the mark
of the beast. Most likely, it may start out as optional
and quickly become mandatory. As soon as the
economic mark will be made mandatory, it will become
a crime of life or death to try to conduct economic
transactions without the official government
permission, from the millions and millions of people
who have foolishly already decided to consent to
accept the mark. It will also be a capital crime to help
or assist anyone who would refuse to accept the mark.
Therefore the system of the beast will prevent
neutrality: it will prevent people from having the choice
of being able to "not make a choice". For that reason,
all humans will chose, and then God will classify each
person according to the choice that they have made,
that choice having Eternal consequences.
You can be assured that there will be billion dollar
contracts by public relations firms to convince you that
accepting your individual mark on your right hand or
forehead will help you, will save civilization, will help
mother earth, will help us all work collectively, will
allow to work, and oh yes, would allow you,
incidentally to be able to buy food to eat.
The book of Revelation says those who accept the
mark undergo a "deception", the implication being that
those who accept the mark are spiritually deceived into
acceptance of the upside-down universe: where evil is
viewed as good, and good is viewed as evil.
At that point, the new Messiah would be perceived as
real and genuine by those who have accepted the
mark, until later on when they will realize that they
have been deceived, but at that point it will be
impossible for them to change their mind or their
commitment to the false Messiah, and this would have
Eternal Consequences for them. The time to decide
therefore is before that time. Now would probably be a
good time, in case these things matter to you, who are
reading this.
Did you just laugh ?
Those sillly bar codes...
That was pretty funny ...
But seriously. ..What does your laughter tell you about yourself ?
Does it tell you that the idea of tracking you is so strange,
that you have really never thought about it before ?
Do you think that other people may have thought about it,
even though you might not ?
England has more than 2 Million cameras right now.
Do they track everything because all things are a strong danger ?
Or. . .do the cameras track people. . just in case ?
So what do you think would happen if someone
could track you 1) 100% of the time 2) with 100% certainty
3) with 100% accuracy 4 ) with 100% of all that you do ?
If Tracking with a mark on your right-hand or forehead
becomes mandatory by law, and it will be a crime to not
have that mark, and it will also be impossible to buy or
sell without it, do you know how you would respond ?
What would you do if your eternal destiny largely depended
on your answer to this question ?
If you are still here when these questions are valid, you
should know your eternal destiny (after death. . .for eternity)
does depend on your answer.
Satan-worship on a Planetary Scale: When ?
The Characteristics of the First Beast
How All humans will be the ones Deceived and
actually ALL Humans [with one exception] Worship the Beast
The Power of the Beasi comes from Satan
Satan
Revelation 13:1
2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard,
and his feet were as the feet of a bear,
and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him
his power, and his seat, and great authority.
Oops: Satan-worship is not a good idea
Revelation 13:
4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power
unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast,
saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?
Revelation 13: The Beast
6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God^jd blaspheme
his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in,heaven.
7 And it was given unto him to make war with the#aints, and
to overcome them: and power was given him **
over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.
5 minutes of information to change
your Eternal destination ?
Revelation 13:
The Beast
8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship hinnfr
whos^iames are not written
in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
Evefy single human worships the beast, infess their individual name is written in God's book of life
Revelation 13:
9 If any man have an ear, let him hear.
It tzt&s a special irderstandng to wdastard what is bang sad
Note: The First Beast is the Anti-C hrist
666 and YOUR taking the Mark || Q QQ ^ Q f Revelation
The C haracteristics of the Second Beast and 666
rhe False Prophet
Revelation 13: ▼
13:11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth
and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.
Revelation 13J
False Prophet
The Antichrist
1 2 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him,
and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship
the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.
Revelation 13:
13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down
from heavWrvon the earth in the sight of men,
^
Revelation 13:14 And cteeeiveth them that dwell on the earth by
the means of those miraclesNxhich heJjad power to do in the sight
of the beast; saying to them thsiSdwelTsm the earth, that they should
make an image to the beast, which nBdtne wound by a sword,
and did live.
Revelation 13:15 And he had power y6 give life unto the image
of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak,
and cause that as many as would/fot worship the image of the beast
should be killed.
Image of the beast may be a Robot or computer image,or a hologram. But it
is an entity thrpuqri which the Beast [Ano-Christl extends power over mankind
Revelation 13:16 And he causeth all, both small and great,
rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark
in their right hand , or in their foreheads :
1 7 And that no man might buy or sell, save [except] he that had the mark,
or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.
"Man" = Mankind, menAND women
Revelation 13:18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding
count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man;
and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. [OGvj
The Book of Revelation needs to
understanding on E
c alono with the O.T. Book of Daniel in order to make sense, r or
n R-ive 5:inn s« the hoc T-s "woEicylonsbyH ;l:p
What is the "Book of Life" ? Is YOUR name in it ?
(Phil 4:3 KJV) [Saint Paul Knew of the Book of Life:] And I entreat [ask] thee also,
true yokefellow, [fellow-worker] help those women which laboured
with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my
fellow labourers, whose names are in the boo
(Rev 3:5 KJV) He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in
white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life,
but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels.
(Rev 13:8 KJV) And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him*
whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain
from the foundation of the world.
(Rev 17:8 KJV) The beast that thou sawest was, and is not;
and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition:
and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder^zz
whose names were not written in the book of life
of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and i
and the books were opened: and another book was opened,
which is the book of I ife: and the dead were judged out of those things
which were written in the books, according to their works.
(Rev 20:15 KJV) And whosoever was not found written in the
book of life was cast into the lake of fire.
(Rev 21 :27 KJV) And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing
defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie:
but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life
(Rev 22: 19 KJV) And if any man shall take away from the words
of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part
out of the book of I ife, and out of the holy city, and from the things
Which are Written in thiS bOOk. ™ S w.rnlr<,lnRe,!2:19refer S toln!lU mi orTran ! J.tDni«l» [ )vi»,Bme»Dr«oriheBDIe
Note:The Lamb slain f:o" jj ; I Fthe I ■ i is I esus Christ lesus Christ was the cre-existen: Creator of the L.r.ive f se (John II
God claims that He knows each of our hearts. God
also claims to know everything about us, all of our
accomplishments and all of our sins also. But God
sends Jesus Christ to save us through His words in
the New Testament. Those who ignore them take a
heavy risk to themselves, especially where this risk is
one of Eternity.
As the saying goes, Eternity is a long time to be
wrong. For that reason, it is important to understand
who Jesus Christ truly is and who He actually claimed
to be.
Here is where all of this connects back to the End of
Days: Those who accept to take and participate in the
economic system that incorporates the use of the
number "six hundred and sixty six" on their right-hand
or their forehead forfeit [give up] their opportunity for
Eternal Life and Heaven, and Eternity with God.
According to the Bible, Satan is not some clever guy
meant to give people just " a little bit of harmless fun".
Satan is not your budy. Satan is not your friend, simply
out to help you have a "good time".
Satan is a real being, who is one of the most powerful
and intelligent beings ever created.
He used to be an Angel, but turned against God.
Satan is the one who will be in charge of the planet
during the time of the false Messiah.
This is standard historic Christian doctrine, and this is
the doctrines that have been proclaimed since the
Early Christians. These are NOT innovations, these
are not anything new. [sources - Free - provided at the
of this for those who want to know more in PDF
Download]
You may ask: Well, what does this have to do with the
End of Days and the Economic System ?
God wants people to worship him Freely, but if they
want to oppose God, God will allow them to make that
choice. But making a choice, is not the same thing as
being able to chose the consequences of that choice.
There is no one in Christianity who will convince
anyone against their Will to worship God. God tells
each person they are responsible. From that point on,
the burden is on them, they can respond to God or not,
and their own response determines their own fate and
consequences, especially for Eternity.
The nature of a God is that He makes the rules and is
not required to explain anything to anyone. However
because God loves each person and wants them to
chose Him (and not chose to follow Satan), God wrote
roughly 1500 pages of material in the Old and New
Testament (the Bible) to help people make their own
choice.
The specific characteristic of accepting to use the
Economic [most likely cashless] system is that those
humans who use it must agree to accept the False
messiah as their own savior.
The Bible refers to this as worship. Let us not loose
track of definitions: It does not matter whether the
person will admit this or not. Worship consists of doing
the actions that a deity, such as God, would
understand worship to be.
God says that those who accept to take the economic
mark in their right-hand or their forehead will forfeit
their Life with Him, and will never be able to be saved.
From that point on, those who have accepted to use
the economic system by the mark on their right hand
or forehead have declared themselves - by their action
- to be the enemy of God.
But God is the one who deals with those who are His
enemies. The presumption is also that those who have
agreed to accept the new economic cashless system
which uses the mark have undergone an internal
change. By their action, they have agreed to be under
the dominion of evil (just like those who accepted
Sauron in the Lord of the Rings) and this new
allegiance to the False Messiah, His economic system
of the mark, and the acceptance of the ruler of the
False Messiah who will accomplish many false
miracles (through the power of the fallen angel Satan)
has consequences: it will change the person who
takes this mark, even while they will deny that inner
transformation to the willing acceptance of evil has
taken place.
In anycase, it will not be enough to reject the Mark.
People who decide to reject the mark, and there will be
millions, are hardly okay or alright. They will have very
little time to actually decide and accept to believe the
words of Jesus Christ in the New Testament, if they
can find New Testaments that are accurate.
The New Testament that is accurate is that which has
been used by the Historic Christian Church for
thousands of years. If it was good enough for the
Earlier Christians, it remains good enough today.
This would be the New Testaments that are based on
the received text of the Koine Greek New Testament.
This would include the Scrivener Version of 1860 [FHA
Scrivener] [do not use versions of his, published after
his death], and the standard Koine Greek version of
the New Testament published by Cura. P. Wilson,
such as the version of 1833.
These two Ancient Koine Greek Testaments are based
on the {western calendar} 1550-51 greek text of
Robert Estienne, sometimes called Stephens or
Stephanus.
The False Messiah in the New Testament has another
name. He is not the true Christ, therefore by falsely
claiming to be the true one, he reveals himself to be
the Antichrist. But remember at that point in time
where He rules, he will not be officially claiming to be
evil. On the contrary, he will claim to be the true
Messiah of love, miracles and peace.
These facts then are what missionaries may share.
Missionaries do not work for any government of the
West, as this is prohibited and illegal in the West.
[Missionaries in Islam often ARE funded by their own
islamic republic].
Christian Missionaries have only one goal which is to
inform and acquaint you with facts that you may find
interesting and that may save your Eternal life for you
and your family.
Listening to any missionary will not make you a
Christian. Missionaries are ordinary people. They have
decided that they will try to help others by presenting
truth and kindness to others. Those who hear what
they have to say are free to accept or reject what they
say. That is all.
Missionaries are usually very educated and devote
much time (often many years) to learning about other
people and about other cultures. They do not try to do
this in order to gain their Eternal Life. By definition,
Christians already have accepted and received
Eternal Life.
Christians do not need to worry about Salvation by
doing good works. For the true Christian, there is no
relationship between good works and obtaining
salvation. Salvation for each individual on the planet is
Free, Christians are those who have understood and
accepted to believe this. They already possess this
from the instant that they become Christians and
accept the words of Jesus in the New Testament.
Missionaries do NOT earn their way to heaven by
saving or converting other people.
Missionaries agree to share the good news of
Christianity, because of the individual and personal
good that this same message has accomplished for
them, on the inside of who they are. Missionaries risk
a lot to communicate the Love of God to others. Most
people cannot even understand this. Many people
today have lives that are without hope and without
purpose. Millions are aimless and without goals on the
larger scale. But Christians will risk much to share the
gospel with others, because that is what God
commands them to do and wants them to do.
In England the challenge is not that people are
ignorant of how to be saved and have Eternal life.
Many are, but the challenge is for those who have
already heard this to understand that this is really true,
genuinely accurate. It is easy to hide doubts behind
the walls of the propaganda that is falsely called
"science" these days.
People think they must not admit to being religious,
since this might not be "sophisticated". But God is the
most sophisticated one of all. As the saying goes: He
is no fool to give up that which cannot keep, in
order to gain that which he cannot loose" [referring
to Eternal Life offered by God through Christ].
As they will admit, Missionaries are sinners also. If you
do not believe this, ask them. Then ask them what
they have done about their own sins, and listen to their
answers. Missionaries do not claim to be better than
others. They only claim that the mercy of God that has
been given to them, can be given to everyone else
also.
Missionaries could be anywhere else in the world.
They may not have to come to your area of the planet.
But if God sends them there, maybe you should thank
God that he cares enough to send those who risk
hardship and difficulty for being brave enough to try to
obey God and give you information that may save your
Eternal life.
Most missionaries have given up a life of comfort and
riches that they could have had in their own nations.
They have made this choice to try to show the love of
God to others. This example is worthy of kindness and
respect.
Christians usually are there to help, or to establish
schools or hospitals. Christians do not do these things
in order to earn or merit their eternal life. They do
these things as a result of being transformed and
changed for the betterment [amelioration] of others, by
God
Christians are not a witness to themselves, but to the
God that they serve. Those who worship a mean and
cruel God will become mean and cruel. Those who
worship a God of love and help and mercy and
kindness will demonstrate love, help, mercy and
kindness to others. People become like the God they
serve.
Some people say that if a person has harmed a
Christian, that they cannot become a Christian. But
that is NOT true. Saint Paul, even before he became a
Christian persecuted Christians. Then God showed
Him how Paul was acting against God. Paul became a
Christian.
Jesus Christ came to save everyone including
murderers and prostitutes. No one is holy enough to
be allowed into Heaven with any sins or imperfection
in their life. God is too Holy to allow this. God can
regenerate and change anyone if they are sincere
when they repent, and if they are seeking God with all
of their heart. Read it for yourself in the New
Testament gospel of John.
There is no need to be afraid, or to allow fear to be in
control. Christianity teaches a life of inner peace, not
a life ruled by fear.
No one in true Christianity will ever convert you by
force, since that would be disrespectful to God, and an
infringement upon His dominion. There are many
people in religions that are very rich because they try
to censor and keep information from reaching those
who would benefit most by it.
Many of those same people are rich, and do not want
their positions to be affected. They would rule by fear
and the threat of force and violence. Humans who try
these methods bring great curses upon themselves.
Questions that have been raised legitimately require
answers. The events which have been predicted will
occur. They cannot be stopped by humans (though
they may be delayed by prayer).
There are some books listed along with this New
Testament. We would urge you to consider them so
that you may find the answers you are seeking:
Historic Mainstream Books that may be of use:
Jesus is Coming by W.E.B. Blackstone
available online for Free [PDF] at www.archive.org
How to study the Bible by R.A. Torrey
available online for Free [PDF]
The Canon of the Old and New Testaments by
Archibald Alexander - available online for Free [PDF]
Pilgrim's Progress - An explanation of the life as a
Christian, in narrative. Very good, Other language
versions are known to exist in French, German ; Dutch,
Arabic, and Chinese. Available online for Free Pdf and
maybe from Google Books.
an explanation of the number 666 = " Recapitulated
apostasy the true rationale of the concealed" name of
the Roman empire by George Stanley Faber - best for
those Christians and/or for those who know English
language well Available for Free online at Archive.org or with
Google books
Versions of the Bible that are sound and accurate
include:
Ethiopic New Testament - 1 857
Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books
Italian Diodati Edition - Original
Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books
Spanish - 1 602 Reina Valera Edition - Original
Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books
The Arabic Bible - 1869 Cornelius Van Dyke [We
recommend the original editions of 1 867 and 1 869
only] - Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books
Sanskrit / Sanscrit Bible - Yes, Sanskrit is still used
today in India. The Sanscrit 3dition that is accurate is
the version by Wenger. Available forFree online [PDF] atArchive.org
orwith Google books
Tamil - (Tamou)
Edition of 1859 (India)
Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books
Karen - The Karen New Testament (Sgau Karen)
Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books
Burmese - Myanmar - Burma - New Testament
avaiiabie. Edition of i 650.
Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books
Hindi - The New Testament in Hindi, also called
Hindustani. Editions preferable before 1881 .
Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books
Le Nouveau Testament - Ostervald - 1 868-72
(be cautious as many Ostervald and David Martin
versions in French have been altered). The french
version of Louis Segond is popular but is actually
based on the text of Westcott and Hort.
Accurate Osterval version available for Free online at Archive.org or
with Google books
Hungarian Bible - 1 692 - Original
Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books
The Persian New Testament - 1 837 version of Henry
Martyn - Available for Free online [PDF] atArchive.org or with Google books
All the Messianic Prophecies of the Bible by Lockyer.
The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by C. Cumbey.
The Case for Christ - Strobel
Eines Christen reise nach der seligen ewigkeit :
welche in unterschiedlichen artigen sinnbildern, den
gantzen zustand einer bussfertigen und
gottsuchenden seele vorstellet in englischer sprache
beschrieben durch Johann Bunjan, lehrer in Betford,
um seiner furtrefflichkeit willen in die hochteutsche
sprache ubersetzt
Le voyage du Chretien vers I'eternite bienheureuse :
ou Ton voit represent.es, sous diverses images, les
differents etats, les progres et I'heureuse fin d'une ame
Chretienne qui cherche dieu en Jesus-Christ
Auteur(s) : Bunyan, John (1 628-1 688). Auteur du
texte
Le pelerinage d'un nomme Chretien - ecrit sous
I'allegorie d'un songe / [par John Bunyan] ; trad, de
I'anglais avec une pref. [par Robert Estienne]
Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books
Baxter, Richard Title Die ewige Ruhe der Heiligen.
Dargestellt von Richard Baxter.
Pilgerreise zur seligen Ewigkeit. Von Johann Bunyan.
Aus dem Englischen neu ubersetzt
Der himlische Wandersmann : oder Eine
Beschreibung vom Menschen der in Himmel kommt:
Sammt dem Wege darin er wandelt, den Zeichen und
der Spure da er durchgehet, und einige Anweisungen
wie man laufen soil das Kleinod zu ergreifen /
Beschrieben in Englischer Sprache durch Johannes
Bunyan.
II pellegrinaggio del cristiano / tradotto da.ll' inglese di
John Bunyan dal Stanislao Bianciardi
Firenze : Tipografia e. Libr. Claudiana
Author Bunyan, John, 1 628-1 688
Title Tian lu li cheng
[China] : Mei yi mei zong hui, 1857
El viador, bajo del simil de un sueno por Juan Bunyan
"Everyone has the right to freedom of
thought, conscience and religion; this right
includes freedom to change his religion or
belief, and freedom, either alone or in
community with others and in public or
private, to manifest his religion or belief in
teaching, practice, worship and observance."
- Article 18 of the U.N. Universal
Declaration of Human Rights -
Christian Conversions - According to the Bible
Can NEVER be forced.
Any Conversion to Christianity which would be
"Forced" would NOT be recognized by God. It is in
His True and KIND nature, that those who come to
Him and choose to believe in Him, must come to
Him OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL.
Don't Let anyone tell you that Christians support
Forced Conversions.
That is False. True Christianity is NEVER forced.
Core Universal Rights
The right to believe, to worship and witness
The right to change one's belief or religion
The right to join together and express one's
belief
The subject of the End Times in the west is called Biblical
Prophecy. For more information on this topic, feel free to consult
the standard books on this including: The Late Great Planet Earth
(Lindsey), and the Charts of Clarence Larkin may give someone a
quick overview. Things to come by Dwight Pentecost is interesting
though technical. Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Cumbey will
offer a quick read to those who are able to obtain a rare copy. The
Christian in Complete Armor by Gurnall [Free Online] will offer a
source of spiritual strength to those who have the courage and
wisdom to read it.
Some of Larkin's Material is available for Free online.
Remedy and Help for Occult & Demonic Forces
We include this short section for those who would like to
take immediate action, in order to help their life or the life
of someone that they care about.
The following covers a topic called the topic of "disembodied
spirits" or the topic of Spirits in the world around us.
Christianity teaches that there are 1) spiritual forces that are
created by Him, and that work with God, and 2) that there are
spiritual forces that rebelled against God, and try to use their
influence to harm the good that God accomplishes.
Christianity does NOT recognize that there are neutral
spiritual forces. Christianity does not recognize that there are
spirits that roam the earth with no destination or purpose.
Christianity teaches that spiritual forces may attempt to
contact or respond those who seek them, and that those forces
are evil and will do harm to humans.
The reason is that Humans can be deceived by spiritual forces
that would claim to be good, but are not. The Christian
solution is to simply have nothing to do with forces that are
not part of the Kingdom of God and of Jesus Christ.
Those who disagree have the right to chose, but should not
complain if they find out that the spiritual forces they contact
truly are evil and deceive them. Most people do NOT find this
out for many years, until their life is wasted and it is too late to
do much for God. THAT is exactly the purpose of those
forces, to cause humans to spend their life and their time
chasing things which do not matter instead of investing in
their own spiritual future, in the afterlife.
Some people think that life is to be lived on Earth, while
others understand that life here is simply a down-payment.
Life here is simply time to prepare for the next thousands of
years, with God and others who serve Him.
Christianity does NOT recognize the category of spiritual
entities (spirits) that are full of Mischief, or mischievous.
Christianity would conclude that those spirits, where they
actually exist, are causing mischief as a trick to prompt
humans to become involved with them, in the same manner
as a human will pull a piece of string in front of a CAT in
order to watch the cat react.
There are humans who have ALREADY found out that certain
spiritual forces are Evil. These people have tried to get rid of
them but do not know how. There is no solution that exists
other than to genuinely become a Christian and then take the
steps that the Bible instructs.
Incantations and rituals do not "force" any spiritual entity to
do anything. No ritual by a priest was ever effective
BECAUSE it was a ritual, or because it contained certain
words. However, spirits DO respond to those who are truly
Chrsitians, and THEY can certainly tell those who are
genuinely Christians (followers of the true Jesus Christ), and
those who are faking this or are insincere. It is a BAD idea to
attempt to fool or deceive a Demon. THAT does not work,
AND humans who try this only end up with much
ensnarement by those demonic forces.
There are solutions to these dilemmas. None of them will
work for those who are not saved or for those who are NOT
Christian. Try it if you want, but be prepared for the
consequences.
Demonic Spirits play by the rules that GOD lays down and
NOT by the rules that you may have been mis-led into
believing by some slick occult publishing company.
Witches have precious little power in fact, and the few that do
are under such oppression and such personal bondage that they
have no freedom, but they will not speak this truth to others.
The price of their freedom (they have been told) is the
ensnarement or seduction of others. The following prayers are
provided in case they are of assistance. Those who use them
must be true Christians, and recognized by God as such.
Having said that, spiritual warfare and spiritual conflict (since
this IS that area: the conflict in spiritual realms between
spiritual forces) is very much like running or any other long
distance task: it is long term preparation that makes the
difference.
A new Christian is NOT to be dealing with demonic forces,
and would be well advised to seek advice from those who
are serious, sober, and committed genuine Christians for many
years, before dealing with these areas.
Many books have been written on this topic. Many of them are
written by those who are occultists who are possessed and
seeking to mislead others. We will recommend OTHER
Christian books at the end of this section for those who wish
to pursue these matters with the seriousness they deserve.
Most of the books available in these areas for Christians are
written in English or German.
Also, it may not be enough to pray these prayers once. It may
take much time to have the impact desired. In order to have
personal victory in these areas over demonic spirits:
1) One must be a Genuine Christian
2) One must seek to actively follow God
3) One must spend much TIME reading the Bible, and
4) One must spend much TIME praying and learning HOW
to pray to God in the name of Jesus Christ, in accordance
(agreement) with the information and principles explained
in the New Testament.
prayer of renunciation of Demonic Forces
Prayer to renounce witchcraft and/or any spiritual
practice contrary to God and His given instructions
{Whether you have decided to become a Christian 20 years
ago or five minutes ago, you can still pray this prayer. If you
are not a Christian believer, or if you are confused about what
this means, no problem. Just go to the section on how to
become a Christian, pray that prayer, and then come back and
pray this one}
Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I
should Lord, I find this prayer difficult and I pray that you
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to
pray it and mean it.
Lord, I come to you because I am a true Christian believer, I
(your name here) , being under the Blood of Jesus,
claiming the Mind of Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby
present my request to you boldly before your Throne of Grace
(Ephesians 2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-1 1). I ask
that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil
presence from acting that might try to keep me from praying
this prayer, in the name of Jesus and in the power of your
blood. I pray that you would give me your spiritual strength
and your spiritual protection. I thank you for what you did for
me by dying on the cross for me.
I come before you in prayer today In the name of Jesus Christ
because I want to renounce any and all practices that are
contrary to you or to your teachings. I come before you today
in the name of Jesus Christ.
I come before you today because I want to renounce any
contact or seeking of any spirit or spiritual entity other than
the Christian Triune God or the Son of God, Jesus Christ. I
want to renounce any and all of my behaviors and practice of
allowing myself to contact the spiritual world or pray to/
through spiritual entities or people, that are not Jesus Christ.
I recognize that the Bible states that we can only come to God
through Jesus Christ, and through no other persons or spirits.
I come before you today because I want to renounce any and
all of my spiritism, spirit-contact, witchcraft and occult
practices, as well as any spiritual or other practice which is
against you or contrary to you, and I ask for your favor and
help to help me renounce these activities.
At this moment, I choose by my own will to renounce and
reprove all works of darkness in my life and the lives of the
generations of those whom I have joined. I include blood
relatives as well as adoptive relatives and any mates, or any
others whom I have joined such as lovers, seducers whether
these were my (whichever applies to you - if you are not
sure. ..include them all) wife/wives, husband/husbands, and
children/grand-children/great-grandchildren. In the name of
Jesus Christ, I hereby renounce any and every oath,
commitment, covenant, decision, curse, fetish, decision,
intention, word or thought, or gesture, and I hereby renounce
any and every fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bringing
works of darkness to my own life.
Lord God, in the name of Jesus Christ, I hereby choose to
renounce all unfruitful works of darkness, and have no further
fellowship with them from this time forth (Romans 13:
12/Ephesians 5: 11)
I do this through the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior,
through His Blood that was shed for me,
through his precious Body given for me,
through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever
suffer,
I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and spirit,
may be completely set free from every sinful work of the past
brought about by the sins of those before me.
I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, Spiritually wrong
promise, or evil covenant, curse, action, word, or deed or
attitude - from my actions or my past be laid against my
account - in heaven or in or on the earth. By this action today,
I hereby serve notice that the handwriting of ordinances
written against me and my generations are blotted out in my
life - effective as far back as needs be to the very first though,
word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 13-14).
I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about serving
You God, in reverence of You and seeking your counsel in
everything I do. I submit my life unto You as a living sacrifice
- holy and acceptable in Your sight, which is my reasonable
service. (Romans 12:1)
Dear Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present
this petition before you today, I thank You that You have
heard me this day, and granted my every expression in
accordance with Your will. I know that You have done this
solely because of what Your Son, the true and only Jesus
Christ, accomplished for me, by dying and paying the price for
my sins on the cross.
Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to
serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. I pray
that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and bring
true Christian friends in my life who will strengthen my walk
with You and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path
with you. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things
in the name of Jesus, and I thank you that I am now free in
deed, according to what you have shared with you in the Bible
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1,
John 8:36, 1 Corinthians 12:27).
(Note: take time to look up these verses in the Bible which can
be found in the Bible. You may want to write them down, and
memorize them as well. It is good practice and will serve you
well).
I pray Lord that you would help me to remember that each
time I am tempted, that I can come back and talk with you,
and read the Bible for strength and encouragement.
In the name of Jesus Christ I have asked all of these things,
and I thank you for giving them to me, Amen.
The Spiritual Problems caused by Spiritual Explorations
of Witchcraft & Dark Spirituality - Hereditary Witchcraft
There is such a thing as occult forces that try to force families
to serve them, for many decades, and for many generations.
Some families did not KNOW how to fight the demonic
spirits. Therefore they gave in to them, and serve those forces,
and try to force their other family members to do this.
This needs to be resisted, but true freedom and true resistance
can only be found in those who truly accept and believe the
message of Jesus Christ as the New Testament confirms and
explains. This is only ONE book of many portions of the New
Testament. The New Testament is comprised of 27 books.
Prayer to be forgiven for sins committed while exploring
darkness and/or evil and prayers to be forgiven for sins
committed in & during witchcraft
Some people will wrongly tell you that this prayer cannot or
will not have a good impact on your life. Whether they
consciously know it or not, those who say that are people who
are trying to trick you. But if this prayer would really have no
effect on your life, then it certainly cannot hurt to pray it.
Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I
should. Lord, I find this prayer difficult and pray that you
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to
pray it and be totally sincere. Lord, I come to you because I
am now a true Christian believer, and because I, (your name
here) . being under the Blood of Jesus, claiming the Mind of
Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby present my request to
you boldly before your Throne of Grace (Ephesians
2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11).
I ask that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil
presence that might try to keep me from praying this prayer, in
the name of Jesus and in the power of your blood. I pray that
you would strengthen me as I pray this and that my mind
would be clear, and that I would be able to concentrate on
talking with you and on what I would like to pray. I thank you
for coming to my help as you said you would in the Bible, and
despite the tricks of any evil forces to convince me of the
opposite. I thank you that you Love me Lord, even if I do not
always feel as though you do because I am not perfect.
I thank you for what you did for me by dying on the cross for
me. I thank you Lord, because I know that you are more
powerful than the forces which may have been controlling my
life, and which were exercising influence in my life that I want
to be sure is terminated and over. I come to you in prayer
today Lord, because I want to be delivered from all
consequences of hereditary involvement in the occult or any
occult curses which have impacted my life and/or hereditary
witchcraft and all of the sins and curses which have come
from those activities. I choose by my own will and I do now
renounce and reprove all works of darkness in my life and the
lives of the generations of those past and present whom I have
joined.
Choosing by my own will Lord Jesus Christ, I renounce any
and all curses or effects of my past actions, habits, thought
processes and any other activity or intention contrary to your
character and contrary to your word the Bible, any relatives of
mine who have been in the occult which you know about
Lord, and whereby I am or have been affected by any of their
actions, thoughts, words or deeds. In your name and by my
will with your help and depending upon you, I renounce all
occult blessings, all occult heritage and all occult
consequences, as well as any demonic spirits or inspiration,
which have a basis for interference or influence in my life,
either because of my own actions or because of the actions of
any of my ancestors or relatives which has an effect on me-
whatever evil effect that might be.
In this renunciation Lord, I include blood and adoptive
relatives and any mates, such as lovers, seducers and rapists
wife/wives, husband/husbands, and children/grand-
children/great-grandchildren. I hereby renounce any and every
oath, commitment, covenant, decision, action, curse, fetish,
gesture, and fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bring works
of darkness to my own life.
[ you should take time out at this point, recalling to your mind
any known names or circumstances - especially if there have
been rapes or seductions that you know about, from or towards
you, or that you participated in or witnessed. Take each
situation and person individually and ask the Lord to forgive
you of your involvement and participation in each of these
situations. Where the situation applies instead to others, ask
that they would come to realize the wrongness of their action,
and that they would be drawn to the Lord and that they would
repent and be saved ]
Lord, I hereby choose to renounce all unfruitful works of
darkness, and have no further fellowship with them from this
time forth (Romans 13: 12/Ephesians 5: 11) I do this through
the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, through His Blood that
was shed for me, through his precious Body given for me,
through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever
suffer. I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and
spirit, may be completely set free from every sinful work of
the past brought about by my sins or the sins of those before
me. I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, or evil covenant,
curse, or fetish from the past be laid against my account - in
heaven or in or on the earth.
By this action right now today, I hereby serve notice that the
handwriting of ordinances written against me and my
generations are blotted out - effective as far back as needs be
to the very first though, word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2:
13-14).I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about
serving You, Father, in reverence of You and seeking your
counsel in everything I do. I submit my life unto You here and
now as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable in Your sight,
which is my reasonable service. (Romans 12:1) Dear
Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present this
petition before you today, I thank You that You have heard me
today, and granted my every expression in accordance with
Your will.
I know that You have done this solely because of what Your
Son, the true and only Jesus Christ, accomplished for me, by
dying and paying the price for my redemption on the cross.
Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to
serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you.
I pray that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and
bring friends in my life who will strengthen my walk with You
and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path with you.
I ask Lord that you would give me spiritual discernment so
that I would not be deceived by others, and so that I would
follow you in the ways that you want me to. I pray that you
would help me to understand you and know you better and
that you would help me be an effective messenger of yours to
communicate the truths of the Gospel and live and stand up for
You. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things in
the name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you that I am now free in
deed, according to what you have shared with me in the Bible
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1,
John 8:36, 1 Corinthians 12:27). In the name of Jesus Christ,
Amen.
LIST OF ACCURATE BOOKS on the OCCULT /
DEMONIC SPIRITS for those who are CHRISTIANS
and who sincerely want to know more to help
themselves, and their family members
These books are available at a bookstore online at
www.amazon.com . They MAY be available through
other places online (on the internet).
Demonology Past and Present by Kurt Koch- Available
ALSO in German
Occult ABC by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German
Other Books by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German
Demons in the World Today: A Study of Occultism in the
Light of God's Word by Merril Unger
The Beautiful Side of Evil by J. Michaelsen
Inside the New Age Nightmare: For the First Time Ever... a
Former Top New Age Leader Takes You on a Dramatic
Journey by Baer
Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Constance Cumbey
Die sanfte Verfiihrung (Cumbey Constance)
Book Description: 1987. Die Autorin beschreibt in diesem
Standardwerk Entstehung, Lehren, Ziele und okkulte Wurzeln
der New-Age-Bewegung. Sie enthiillt beklemmende
Parallelen zur ....biblischer Endzeitprophezeiungen.
Hardcover, guter Zustand, Verlag Schulte & Gerth,
Taschenbuch Neues Zeitalter (Geheimwissen), Religiose
Zeitfragen S. 300,
A Planned Deception: The Staging of a New Age Messiah
(ISBN: 0935897003 / 0-935897-00-3) Cumbey, Constance
Pointe Publishers
The Adversary by Marc Bubeck
Overcoming the Adversary by Marc Bubeck
Destroying the Works ofWitchcraft Through Fasting &
Prayer by Ruth Brown
Orthodoxy & Heresy: A Biblical Guide to Doctrinal
Discernment by Robert Bowman
Beyond Seduction: A Return to Biblical Christianity by D.
Hunt
Pilgrim's Progress by John Bunyan - The most widely
translated Christian book after the Bible. (Yes, an edition in
German, Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish, Portugues, and
Arabic have all been made). Note: Pilgrim's Progress by John
Bunyan is available for FREE online.
The Christian in Complete Armour, or, A treatise of the
Saints by Pastor (Rev.) William GURNALL - in One Volume
or in Three Volumes - available for FREE online
(the term "saints" used here simply means Christians).
if'- ' iJililii siM
*r f^«r^ •* §a tf*V
Bgg®5r
it - *
J?V
' -
'*=*->;- :
sags®**
gag* r
5=T** ■'■■■
0_s fl_i_e © P.
\^>W?i ijcj xj.A x^SJiJi A**\
|
1 "* ■
u^ 1 !™
■ ilo'^1
!
1
I
i
|
i
1
i
i
^^ r i n
o
irV^
* ■
i_rWi r *-
'
b>J(fl
i ,
1 *
<->?>. ^
•
fc-*J*'
IT
" Ojtf l^J**
TA
•
^JW
n
IT
v?j
o
U-> '
ii
r
U-Jr-J? '
r
UV*! >
w
■
Lr>L>.r f
' ^°"_y. *
"
*
tfcfe
\
Uji r
i
r
u— Sl
\
U-j, r
t
*
^
\
S **=
i
•
^i'
rr ■
o
■
^1 U l
>_^»-» Ojj~&j *■*— i yn^
V
*
^jy i-j r
i
!
1
. J : t/Vi aj^S^ £ ^ >r .JA. ^ i»^^^ jjj Li,,,, n .Li,, i,
JAj £„ J! *,& &y.*fe'jif W/ j£b til ^o* J WV1 j^i wt^j-x
,-^J tjke i.', ^ jjtfS. . I2S ^jISTj «-M *,_, siV, LI i
Wss&.ls
JjU'v^J o^ w lj*j rr*^l_Vki- . *^i (jalji £*J . j^_j ^l^cjij H,l j.ll_sn
,'ywB ^ji\ J^lf- 4e-\ O^'ijtij^ ikj J.i *ljjj\ liy»rt . J;\ii\ ^Jl, ^^.U ^J
»*<J
</> </-' c/^ >*' -^
. urv
->-r t V'^"'V
U~*'~
503 . ^'-.ubuLujJ r»i*» *J)^ *!^
507
516
522
526
528
552
561
"J
570 . u^ljo- o^,L=j ^JjJ |»lc J <tiL,
576 . ujjf- ^yUa^jj; J}' j** ^^
585 . lJj)^- t^^-y. ^^ *» *<J^
586 . l£|Ijs>- u*^ 3 -^ f^" 1 (•** ^""V
587 .. . !_£;'_)=- ^Ii^vi #(* *<Jwy
590 ..^1 i_s'^>-y. cuUiliU L-jUi"
1 ***&?*
83 U - *^ Jj^F'
135 Isj! Jxsrl
221 iL-jj Jjjk-'I
288 ... . Jij\yt- JUcI l_>U£
371 . j»j i (J"*V i-Sr^*- l/" k "-V> *«";
405 . | -/ w-u r ' t>-»'u <-?;'»*- c/*" J V '*' ( -> a 7
9
437 U~-^y
459 . . jjUXIL i^lja- (jJjJ *<db;
470 . ^IuwmJIj u£;l_y=>- iT^Ji ^{mj
481 ui^. <J-&Ij ^Ija- ,jjjj 'aSL,
489 . ujLuAaj i^Ijjs- (jJ^J; J <KlUy
- / - j
496 . ^bJijJLjJo (jJ^J J;l *lUy
II nnn
-&LA-
mi iiii.ii imiiiei'ii
IHCM XPHCTi,
BtpHO h tomho nptsefleHi oti. ntpBOc6pa3H0-TO.
Bi KimroneraTirmi^-Tx na A. X. Eomariiraa.
1ST4.
ii-^° •= =
1" l>jj J&jiSgfr Js*fl
76 s^l i/S^i ^~i^ J^*
124 5^1 t/i-^i B^'y J^'
204 iijj,! ^jb eeli^ J**M
266 Jl^f'd/Jj-;
34 5 . . . . • jujdjlwo j a Jjj Ufl , ^iJj***! (V*y ?i
377 iS"^ ^^ s^jLylsJjjS i»)Jj^ u~^j
407 >*aJ\j ''iiUj, sJjl-jjni.js WjM. (j^jj
428 ^..JLj, s^jJa-L!^ ffiUj-j, ijijijj
438 ^jjiiLi. s^lJLy^il isJJy-, (j-y!j)
449 ^uJU, i^LJlj isJJj^ u^JJ
457 * *»*aJI**>i 5y«LwJ«9 i^Uj«*jj (^j^^i
464 l*"^' *A\mj s^jLXjijILJ istllj-^ (j^jj
471 ^jaJ\j •'aIL., 5^jLxJj!L-j isuj-i, (j^jijJ.
475 itf"X/ **^"»i *-<jljy*A> el)j->, (j-j!_>5
484 , ^Ajlj ■'aIL., 4-jjIjj*1j l£l!j-Jj u"J^JJ
49 1 -oiJLii iWLJ isUj-^ L^iJyi
495 juajLj, ii^i-J ("ilJyu, fj»yjl
496 ^»>a!1-, s^Lji^c isJJj-jj (j-yijj
521 ^)u«j? ''aIL^ i£l!j-^ tjj"i
530 jj-Vjl ***•$? *4W> isUj-; (j^u
539 ,j»^ '*i*>?'*^ dJy-, ,j-^u
544 ^Vjl -"juo^? 'JU; (iUj-; ^f=
553 ^^ **J^) ffiUj^ ^
534 ^AilU'JU, eUU, ^ss
555 ^i~»jf- ^JL-, idj^-, \±jV,
558 ^^-a-j <*l*,jS€
1 • ••Evangile selon Matthieu */jj\ ^^i ^^» Jrf^
76 ...Evangile selon Marc t/jj^ t&^h ^~L^ J-~?^
121.. Evangile selon Luc S^Jjl ^jijU <sMij! J-sM
904 .. Evangile selon Jean t^\ ^^Jj (Sli^rf* J^l
266,. les Actes des Apotres, JLfl feKUw,
345.. Epitreaux Remains ^JU, s^Ujj CsUj.-, (j»j!jj
377 * . Premiere epitre aux Corinthians . . . ^m^bI a!w». IS J &Lm.u£J . ifi (£tUo>*J, , mojo)
407. Deuxieme epitre aux Corinthiens. i *ii.*J'J aJLjj. 8 >i r.lwj oil: . «9 £)JewJ, (yjjjj
428.. Epitreaux Galates -.aILj, s^liJj^c sl)_j^ otjlji
439.. Epitreaux Ephesiens -jaIU, sJJUj^il (S).!j-^ (_>-y!jJ
449., Epitre aux Philippiens -.aIU, s^LJU eU>-, (j-jljj
457. .Epitre aux Colossiens ^>a)Lj_, ^jL^jijii dJ^u, (j-y^J
464 Premiere epitre aux Thessaloniciens jmJbI ^AJwi. o JaLX.j Ju-*J (ii.*J <?** . , uijd
471 Deux 'emeepitre-Thessaloniciens, ^A*jlj ^AjL**. oJoLX-JajLwJ (£U«*j, (jrfjJV.
475 • Premiere epitre a Timothee .^jjql AjLu. Auucba*?.*? tliija^u, juijd
484. Deuxieme epitre a Timothee ,^*A*JU AJu*ij Am*|ub4W£> (S)j*-J, ^ujaja^
49 1 . .Epitre a Tite ^»a!Lu, *-yio eMj-^, (j-y!_ji
495. .Epitre a Philemon ^.ilLu. AJji-J l£)Jw, <j»>j!jJ
49e,.L'EpitreauxHebreux ie"^"j l Jj\& ^J-»j (j*jl)i
52 1 . . Epitre de Jacques ^i^^f- *a1Lj. isijjw, uji«
530.. Premiere epitre de Pierre.. ^,VjT%*jf *a!L> Uill^-, y-^u
539. Deuxieme epitre de Pierre. ^aJIj s a~oj£ ■'aILj. isII^-j, u^^
544. .Premiere epitre de Jean e-'Xi' **-*_}£ f d\~>j isllvu. ,&3;
5 53., Deuxieme epitre de Jean ^uajU ^aSLj, eU**>, ,,**
554.. Troisieme epitre de Jean ^uaxTC *a1Ui, e)JLj, ,£*■•
555.. Epitre deJude ^^^jf *aJU, isilj-, \jjaj
558 •• I'Apor.al-ypse. nominee parfois Revelations, ,.,,,,,,( .(•..■••••*•••• m*>5>h 1!£aJ . £*£".
Ncucs Testament / New Testament / Le Nouveau Testament
JOt^s- J^S-
■/"*
,ur
■*£..?
jJkk* i (jjlj |^lj ^ (j^ 1 jV- JJ 1
IN THE
HINDUSTANI LANGUAGE.
Jfjt-TI ^ -j-j fl?*f> / - - - - - - <***
jfjf-n ^ -^ c^n f _____ «^
jfjf-n ^ -C-/J- <=_- _«flf«n / _ . - - - ^m
ffjf-n . ^ ^ j^J-i f . . . - - -•-
ffjf-n q e r~/i -=cj r^fr^ /" _ _ - - -'J
ffjf-n ^ r^j -?ej r^cf^ / - - - - UJ
ff ! f " n J\ ■? B t jr^ / - - - - " - iv"i
ffjT-n ^ -f«fj -rej j^vrfn ^f _ . - - - *-U
ffjf-O ^ fVj -oc- f^ f ----- 'I- 1
ffjf-n ^ -csj t*rfn / lvJ
w f F-rf ------ • jjj
•f-n ^ if^T ------- * M
ft/ 1 irT - - - - - - - JM
*^-n p ^rp . - - - - _ * - .ik
*/* Z 1 lt*T - - - " '
,v, - - - - - - - la*- K y^e
^^ - . - - - ki- 11^ is i_r^ ; :
ji: 1t ,_ _ .. - - - iai- 1wj«i) o ij^jis^
live- - - - " - S*=- ir^ ^ ^*-y.
i«vi - - - - " " 1==- j/"^ » V°-}t
is», - - - - - - " lai- t> liJj-yi
i« v1 - - - - i_>U/ ^ CiAaiK* J_ ^y.
INJIL I MUQADDAS,
YA NE,
HAMARE KHUDAWAND AUR NAJAT-DENEWALE
YISIJ' MASIH
KA NAYA 'AHD-NAMA.
IS KA TARJUMA YUNANI ZUBAN SE ZUBAN I URDU MEN
BANARAS TRANSLATION COMMITTEE SE K1YA GAYA, JISE
TAS.HIH KARKE AB TISRI'bAR CHHAPWATE.
u
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE
BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY,
INSTITUTED IN THE YEAR 1804.
MDCCCLX.
THE
NEW TESTAMENT
OF OUB
LORD AND SAVIOUR
JESUS CHRIST.
1ST SGAU KAREJV.
II COS 00 s ) 33l£ cSl & c8l 93 & »
2d Edition.— 4000.
Translated by Francis Mason
MAULMAIN,
AMERICAN MISSION PRESS,
THOS. S. RANNEY.
1850.
«c65s»
018
oscib
ttSojl!
ooioofJ • •
\S\oop . . .
co^«i8«ioo^
801 • • • •
CO^Soj8no« . . .
oo^pojsuji . . .
O3C01O0 . .
<SSS<980S • •
ISCOIOS . •
tegcoto • •
008BlCOJf»Oii . .
oosbico^djo . .
ooiooosnon . .
o
00100088 J (I . .
00008 - • • •
oicoSS . .
cn|3)i . - - ■
eoicBS . -
O800Q8l3n . -
O1O0Q8IJJ1 • •
e8ioo£c8j5co^u3»
oSlCofSoSfoO^g j n
dBlOO^oS^aA^n
O031 .'.'.,
OjScSptf) . . .
. «3 . . . . • ■ o
. u^ ..... . <IJ
CO! . . . • - • 03E
. tSi • s ° n
«100^ . • . . JjS
. 8 3=1
• co^ao . . . . qjo
- co^nj . . . . qnj
00031 9°J
038 9 = 3
o
13COI 9J9
COc88 9?J
C08I10 95°
ODSHJ 991
O0l»0 > • • • 98'
O01«J • • ■ 9''=*
CO ■ -
131 .
ai •
9
coi .
O811O .
o8nj •
d3i»o
c3nj
c8iu^
°8 •
c8£ .
5 go*
■ 9«
9Jo*
9<15
9»P.
96J
5«<l
Jos
30E
.goo
S30
I
■coSsoC
«>1<
«soo
tt^OJS
OOlCOp • • .
c8ieo£ . .
oo^oiSwioo^ .
*jol
CD^SojSlOii . . .
oos^ojsojo . . .
rocoioo . .
OESC3508 . .
(SCOIOS . .
cocSsb • •
OQseicoI»;>» . .
C03©TCO|dJ1 . .
001BOD8I1O1I . .
o
O01«CO88_/n . .
OOOD3 . . •
oicoSS . .
ooifSS . . .
O800ffl8o 3« • .
caco ^8j j » • •
oSioojSoSfjoD^oa
o8icof>c8£cctf« j «
cSico^oS^oo^^i
C£3t . . .
o&Spqp . . .
tf s . , Matthew . 3
«^. . Marc- . w
cm . Luke - . , 33 g
c8i . John ' . . ooo
BlCoS Acts of A P ostles J9S
Q . . Romans ,
C06}5«0 I Corinthians ,
COQpB I II Corinthians
COCOl . Galati.ans, .
Ephesians
Phlippians
, Colossians .
93C1
990
<3"J
COj
93=.
9J9
S3J
99°
991
93°
9 Co
9G0
913.
93»
919
9»o,
osnj . "™»f . . . 9£j
COl « I [ Epistle I Letter of] John gfq.
o3lHj " i E P ist| e- Letter of] John g g
c8l"3 '" t Epistle-Letter of] John « g
CO . J H de • • • ■ *3or>
COp .Revelation ■ • * 330
008 .
o
13C0X
oocSs
COSH O ' Thessalonians .
a
CO 2D I 1 1' Thessalonians
__»
COX 11 I Timothy •
OOIhJ "Timothy
00 • - Titus
QX • Philemon , .
(21 • Hebrews
001 . .James ,
OSflO . I Peter . .
II Peter . _
•coSaafitt
OOaSoosnon . . •
OO^jSojiiaji . . •
OOCOXCO . .
n i vv • • •
too
ocoios . .
cocSsb . •
OOSeiCO^iOn . •
C08ST.CO|l J « • •
OO1UO380OB . .
1
ooiaoossjn . •
0O0O8 • • • ■
csicgSS . .
si(9)i ... . -
ooicBS ...
0800 080 0» . .
0100 080 J U • •
c8ioo|3c8r>oAoi
o8icojSc8£coii j n
oSlOO^oS^OO^ii^il
COS! . . . .
o$3§<$\ . . .
iyg v Evangile selon Matthieu 3
«y5| m .Evangile selon Marc <1J
COX .Evangile selon Luc • ^Ov
tQ-i , Evangile selon Jean , ooo
yXCOl , Actes des Apotres. J g 6
Q m Epitrs aux Remains , ^0*X
COG) St O P^mtere ftprtn. a*. Crin.hiens 39 °
COQpO |Douni4mo*pitro Corinthlens 9°J
COCOl # EpitreauxGalates, f*oj
<}Qg # Epttre aux Ephesiens $d^
i
<3C01 Epltre aux Philippiens pjc
03CuS EpTtre aux ColossienscQl
00 a U O Promi4ra opil™ Thessalonlclens CCO
O
^»|| 1 Deuxifcme Spitre Thessaloniciens
001 'I 3 prem,J,r ? i,Atte iTIiiKrtrnSe,
COltl I Deux ^' rB _ 6 f ,ttrB » Timothee ,
qj . Epttre a Tite , m
<31_ B Epitre a Philemon ,
/•■^ ^L'Epttreaux Hebreux CJO
001 . Epitre de Jacques , 919
OS«0 • * epitre de Pierre pa^
OSflJ De uxieme -de Pierre pgj
fKjT B D Premiere epitre de Jean # CffQ
CQltf I Oeuxiemc cpitrc- dc Joan* 9^9
/JQ^((0> Troisieme epitre de Jean • f)OQ
EpTtre de Jude' • 900
'ApNatypse. nommae pi rfois Revelations ^30
9J1
93 =
pEo s
S Eo*
Neues Testament / New Testament / Le Nouveau Testament
THE
NEW TESTAMENT
OF OIK
LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST,
IN TAMIL:
WITH REFERENCES, CONTENTS OF THE CHAPTERS AND CHRONOLOGY,
PROM THE ENGLISH.
e_*«5 faK T L_jj:r,7a: ; iU
ftp so <su rr 3, & iu w ^Giresfliti&s.jiuurTGb
Q &GBT BJT U L- (_ esSTfi $jSJf S!T GIT
& f & $ IU Q <5iJ <£ dF/Bdfi^^TJTSU U ffl Q & T $ ^ ^
fj$}l£l& sQftfi G$ iS^l SU T&QdJ <3tf)UL3te§IS!STUiy_
U(1)u@^^i!iul.®i£|5«^!dsi.
MADRAS:
THE MADRAS AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY.
PRINTED AT THE AMERICAN MISSION PRESS.
1859.
oo©£gco5)S)G|8(S oooo6oq|5sn
THE NEW TESTAMENT
IN BURMESE.
ooo£cco$3C|S(^j ogcoSoqjSsr,
THE
New
Testament
OF
OUR
LORD AED SAVIOUR
JESUS CHRIST:
S£wn«Iatrt into tfje Burmese, torn tljt ©ciginiil ©reefs,
E
y Rev. A. JUDSON, D.D.
AND EDITED, WITH CONTENTS OF CHAPTERS AND REFERENCES,
B
r Rev. E. A. STEVENS, D.I).
-^^^3=^^=
RANGOON:
PUBLISHED BY
:Seeond Edition,-5,000.
l-HE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY UStfON,
AT THEIR MISSION PRESS.
F. D. PHINNEY, SUPT.
l88 5 .
ogGooo£scq|5s ^>g cq]5sc§dJ330gS^ooi^)os
COgpQtOfiSl
ooSgcpojSe
OOGp8GOOOGpCO]&8
GOOOQBoSeO . . .
ODSp80g(o§8Jo5©D
sgcpaoSogoGSoS
QgGpfflioSqrf3oDS®3S
ogGpoioSooc8c»ci>o8
Qg£pGioS©opcoc©oS
ept>ioSg"]£ogyG©:>S
G^Oo8qo5©0
caxxooggj
GOSooDoggi
aoooSogSs . .
C0OD^Dra)&8
GJ|DCO<f^c8gS8
GO3Qu9S^0Oc8cq)&8
GCK>E[8ggSoD£8©ro3! . . .
GOD&Gcqjroos^ooj^cijSs
OGt»OOOB^OO^C(J)tS8 . . .
GOSOGjos^ooj^rag&a
■ic58|£oj8(:)§8c5]£l Q^e^C3008D£BD£|l S»3C0?8(t^8r^ iijScfjS
=O^ll<^33OJI053lc^£80cSs|6c^8C0^!»3CT?8^8t^^aigSl1 OCloSp
sSSJoScoeoos (i) §e:»5i (cgf&e^ec03D33o>5'8(o§8§ c^5coSc^^c^
CD^II^oSjf§8 (ll) C»gS(§S^oSlSoOS^8n^(3COgSl[
QgooSoqj<5s j \ oq]<5sc£j(fo>«g5$o«
5l£aoi)3C|goS .... Matthew ....
5|£odo?sc|SoS .... Marc -
jSojodoosjEoS .... Luke-- ■■•■
5)Eeco3co^3G|So£. . John - ....
«3
G(.VS3
•oow^GOo5ogg| .... Acts of Apostles ....
CO
GSp«[3olQ©0 .... Romans ....
GGp
Gro3GJ o Sjlgcf]3©0og«G©3£ .... J Corinthians
GCOO>
efDO^^lSolsso^cStOcnoS . . II Corinthians
ocdDo8gol38D .... .... Galatians _ .
J G033»
oco
GisoSSolosO .... .... Ephesians
(J
ScS8[oqo1o§)D .... .... Phlippians .
8
£O33GCOD0b(oDo)3©0 ' .... Colossians
srao
0300CDOeCOD§o5[3o r lo©003«£©o£ 1 Thessalonians
3 COoS
CX>o5oD!>GCOD§o5jo3cnG809c8ooc©DS "Thessalonians
j oaoS
o9cWDCCofflol9BOOC«C©^S .... ITimothy . ,
o o9
c8GOOGCcgdl38Drjo9oDGSD£ . . II Timothy
j c8
oSojQdloso .... .... Titus . . .
8gCO(^S(3cOq©0 . . .... Philemon
c8
8cco-
GGOg(o5ol38:i .... .... Hebrews. , .
GOO
5|£a50«jiyffiol380 .... James. .
(X>0
y|£G0ro<j)[3ol380OgUG8DS .... 1 Peter . . .
GO
j|£soco^[3cfl3S3qo9oOGe:>S .. II Peter.
J GO
n 3 G03-3
" J G033-
G)£GOD0COS[o3cn380OM«G©D£ .. 1 [ Epistle / Letter of] Joh
a£G033coEScn3803c8cOG©o£ " [Epistle-Letterof] Joh
5|£GO33C0iScn3B0OOo9(X)S8D£ III [Epistle-Letter of] John coa3
5j£a^3to3dl3BO .... .... Jude ....
<g03cr$O0]&8 .... . . Revelation ....
IP
ca>3coc»po£§ag&8 . .
«° 33 ?°83l
8cgDDS^ooc8ra]&
GGiS^i03^0od3oDj&8 . .
UDCo8oS^DO£§r>3j&8 . .
33Wp5^DUC^p;ii
scOdoo
§
C033^>
8
p
•*>%
0)0
«0CO
THE
NEW TESTAMENT
OF OUR
LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST
TRANSLATED INTO TELDGU
FROM THE ORIGINAL GREEK.
§T_g $ a o ■ # tf.
»8jS) ^ So ^T Si eT* ,3b o •£> H So 76 sT* tf -Q o -iS w <S tf 8.
J^Tm ^sio oO"E_o tSoII
MADRAS:
HUNTED AT THE AMERICAN MISSION
PRESS
FOE
THE
MADRAS
AUXILIARY
BIBLE
SOCIETY,
And sold at their
Depository, 155 Popham's Broadway
18 60.
THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
^°3& ,jf,o&>S&>, S^SkJoaaS"^ "3tfR>.
5o"g
&*&(,_
-W'S"* ...- ...
5^S^
O §"8o§
J> §"8o§
XaScSS)
^lsl>
pS&i
S"eS"^\ ...
O "^tfjeF-ST^ . . .
. . . -30~
oa.
. . . -stf
-SO
. . .s><y
ClSL
. . . Oe_
o3
_9 ■qStfJeJ^S^
-s 8"»»q5c55cD.
©e&> . . .
^"A • • •
3 St'^iSi
s5SCsk>.
3
o
o3
>«
3
n
o
KSjIstW
XCIV9":
PltfTir : P«»» JT:H.*¥"|:
ppi>fi:Ticntfi«
0>TVA ! VX.fl:
PitiTCPWP* : ooJt&Q*::
These texts conforms to the T.R.
as far as we know. Anyone having questions about this
text should compare it to the Stephens / Estienne Version
in Koine (Ancient) Greek of 1 550/1 551 , which is the root
standard historic Ancient Greek text of the New Testamen t
LE
NOUVEAU TESTAMENT
DE
NOTRE SEIGNEUR JESUS-CHRIST
D'APRES LA VERSION REVtJE
Par J. F. OSTERVALD
PARIS
SOCIETE BIBLIQUE DE FRANCE
41, RUE LA BRUYBRE
1872
One of the Reliable copies of the French New Testament - Une Bible fidele.
Available sometimes [and Free (gratis) ] atwww.archive.org
TABLE DES LIVRES
DU NOUVEAU TESTAMENT
Evangile selon saint Matthieu .
EVanfrile selon saint Marc . . .
Evangile selon saint Luc . . . .
Evaiigile selon saint Jeaa . . .
Les Actes des Apotres
Epitre de saint Paul aux Ho-
mains
I" Epitre aux Corinthiens . . .
II* Epitre aux Corinthiens . . .
Epitre aux Galates
Epitre aux Ephesiens
Epitre aux Philippiens
Epitre aux Colossiens
I" fipitre aux Thessalonicieus.
rlcd
chap.
P»6 e »
28
1
16
52
24
85
21
139
23
179
18
232
16
253
13
277
6
292
6
300
4
307
I
313
5
318
It* Epitre aux Thessaloniciens.
£ re Epitre a Timothee
H* Epitre k Timothee
Epitre a Tite
Epitre a Philemon
Epitre aux Hebreux
Epitre de saint Jacques
l re Epitre de saint Pierre ....
II e Emtre de saint Pierre ....
I rt Epitre de saint Jean
H e Epitre de saint Jean
Ill 1 Epitre de saint Jean
Epitre de saint Jude
Apoealypse de saint Jean . ... 22
Nombre
del
chap.
3
Page*
323
6
326
4
332
3
336
1
339
13
340
5
357
5
362
3
369
5
37-3
1
379
1
380
1
381
Le signe f indique la division du texte en paragraphes.
La Bible la plus fidele = Texte Recu - Grec Koine - d'Estienne (1550-51)
BOOKS OF TAB SEW TESTAMENT.
Matthew 28
Mark ... 16
Luke 24
John 21
The Acts 28
Epistle to the Komans ... 16
I. Corinthians ... ... ... 16
II. Corinthians... ... ... 13
Galatians ... ... ... 6
Ephesians 6
Philippians ... ... ... 4
Colossians 4
I.'Thessalonians ... ... 5
II. Thessalonians ... ... 3
I. Timothy ... 6
II. Timothy 4
Titus 3
Philemon ... ... ... 1
Hebrews ... 13
Epistle of James ... ... 5
I.Peter 5
II. Peter 3
I. John ... 5
II. John 1
III John 1
Jude 1
Kevelation .. 22
im-mmx
mA+ntt
sew
SHft
S£ft
SZ-f-Zff
Minimis
m^mi$m%j
3|..2b.Jt&. ft ..
mAmm
mA%mm
mA^mnm
sajs&hs
mA-mm^m
KtAmmmm
mAmmimm
mm±mm
•gAmmm
m:
mmmm
Chinese Simplified - Request to God
isgw±ifr, wms&mmj ummnm^^M^^^
am ^wMmstg;i;#MMMttM]T*M*ii#
«at^jf#^#,{nsiHjtt#,{nfgii^ft B as#AR a»f«f, «
God ST, ff a^^iPJ&H^SMffag'SS&ffift
mm, M^wsaMmmmm^^m &§ «js&«#±*
^^#^®*iaip«m«a, ran,
Chinese Traditional - Talking to the Lord of Heaven
mm, Mtmrnmi mBimmMi mj.x^& §m«5#
tm&mi£mmmmtmmmmmMmm^A&, &
immtmmmmmmmmmmmm^A& mm, t
God BBT, #«J$^5iBW&M£W^«S*£^*6fe£3fc
Chinese Traditional - Request to God
ss«±#, mmmmmmmitmrnm^
mm, i&mmtMi ^Rimm^n M_ax#& mwm&
n mm, Mtimm mmm^m^msLimrm^
tm&mismmmmimmmmMmmJkA&, k
immtm^m^mmmmmmmmm^A& mm, m
God HT, «SS;?i^Mfil^S^»S^«ljiSft^#f*ftS
:A^
•ff
m
■^■mmmim
^Jl«;m«*Wi?P»W^«, HP1,
Korean - Request to God
5
J
, &
9
5 ?
5
(
)
1
.God
5
(
)
•
1
5
5
,Amen
)
Gebet zum Gott
Lieber Gott, Danke, daB dieses Evangelium oder dieses neue Testament
freigegeben worden ist, damit wir in der LageSIND, mehr iiber Sie zu erlernen.
Helfen Sie bitte den Leuten, die fur das Zur Verfiigung stellen dieses
elektronischen Buches verantwortlich sind. Sie wissen, daB wem sie sind und
SieSIND in der Lage, ihnen zu helfen.
Helfen Sie ihnen bitte, in der Lage zu SEIN, schnell zu arbeiten, und stellen Sie
elektronischere Biicher zur Verfiigung Helfen Sie ihnen bitte, alle
Betriebsmittel, das Geld, die Starke und die Zeit zu haben, die sie zwecks sein
miissen fiir, Sie zu arbeiten zu halten.
Helfen Sie bitte denen, die ein Teil der Mannschaft sind, das ihnen auf einer
taglichen Grundlage helfen. Geben Sie ihnen die Starke bitte, um jedem von
ihnen das geistige Verstandnis fiir die Arbeit fortzusetzen und zu geben, daB
Sie sie tun wiinschen. Helfen Sie bitte jedem von ihnen, Furcht nicht zu haben
und daran zu erinnern, daB Sie der Gott sind, der Gebet beantwortet und der
verantwortlich fiir alles ist.
Ich bete, daB Sie sie anregen wiirden und daB Sie sie schiitzen und die Arbeit u.
das Ministerium, daB sie innen engagiert werden. Ich bete, daB Sie sie vor den
geistigen Kraften oder anderen Hindernissen schiitzen wiirden, die sie
schadigen oder sie verlangsamen konnten.
Helfen Sie mir bitte, wenn ich dieses neue Testament benutze, um an die Leute
auch zu denken, die diese Ausgabe zur Verfiigung gestellt haben, damit ich fiir
sie und also, sie beten kann kann fortfahren, mehr Leuten zu helfen.
Ich bete, daB Sie mir eine Liebe Ihres heiligen Wortes (das neue Testament)
geben wiirden und daB Sie mir geistige Klugheit und Einsicht, um Sie besser zu
kennen geben wiirden und den Zeitabschnitt zu verstehen, dem wir in leben.
Helfen Sie mir bitte, zu konnen die Schwierigkeiten beschaftigen, daB ich mit
jeden Tag konfrontiert werde.
Lord God, helfen mir Sie besser kennen und zu wiinschen anderen Christen in
meinem Bereich und um die Welt helfen wiinschen. Ich bete, daB Sie die
elektronische Buchmannschaft und -die geben wiirden, die ihnen Ihre Klugheit
helfen. Ich bete, daB Sie den einzelnen Mitgliedern ihrer Familie (und meiner
Familie) helfen wiirden nicht Angelegenheiten betrogen zu werden, aber, Sie
zu verstehen und Sie in jeder Weise annehmen und folgen zu wiinschen. Geben
Sie uns Komfort auch und Anleitung in diesen Zeiten und ich bitten Sie, diese
Sachen im Namen Jesus zu tun, amen,
Prayer to God
Dear God,
Thank you that this Gospel or this New Testament has been released
so that we are able to learn more about you.
Please help the people responsible for making this Electronic book
available. You know who they are and you are able to help them.
Please help them to be able to work fast, and make more Electronic
books available
Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the strength
and the time that they need in order to be able to keep working
for You.
Please help those that are part of the team that help them on an
everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue and give
each of them the spiritual understanding for the work that you want
them to do.
Please help each of them to not have fear and to remember
that you are the God who answers prayer and who is in charge of
everything.
I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protect them, and
the work & ministry that they are engaged in.
I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual Forces or other
obstacles that could harm them or slow them down.
Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think of the
people who have made this edition available, so that I can pray for
them and so they can continue to help more people.
I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word (the New
Testament), and that you would give me spiritual wisdom and
discernment to know you better and to understand the period of time
that we are living in.
Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that I am
confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want to know you
Better and to want to help other Christians in my area and around the
world.
I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and those who
help them your wisdom.
I pray that you would help the individual members of their family
(and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but to understand you
and to want to accept and follow you in every way.
Also give us comfort and guidance in these times and I ask you to do
these things in the name of Jesus, Amen,
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these
books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without
cost
Nfiw Testament
B
Arabic New Testament - Part #1
n
Arabic New Testament - Part #2
ra
Arabic New Testament - Part #3
GREEK NEWTESTAMENT
NOUVEAU TESTAMENT GRECQUE
New Testament- CLASSIC KOINE - GREC ANCIENT -
ISEWTESTAIVENT in LATIN
NOUVEAU TESTAMENT -LATIN
Telecharaez oour en arriver au oaaes IGratuit-evidement)
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these
books can be obtained [downloaded] [telecharaerlforFree and withoutcost
PERSIAN - PERSE - IRANIAN - FARSI
Nfiw Testament
Nouveau Testament persan [Perse - Iran] -
Farsca Yeni Ahit- Nuevo Testamento persa
Persisch Neuen Testament -Testamento Novo persa
Persian Farsi New Testament - P art # 1
Persian Iranian New Testament - Part #2
i
Persian Farsi New Testament - Part #3
I z
Persian Iranian New Testament - Part #4
Persian Farsi New Testament - Part #5
Persian Iranian New Testament - Part #6
Persian Farsi New Testament - Part #7
Persian Iranian New Testament - Part #8
Persian Farsi New Testament - Part #9
ETHIOPIC - AMHARIC
New Testament
EthiODic Amharic New Testament - Pdlt # 1
Ethiooic Amharic New Testament - Part #2
Ethiooic Amharic New Testament - Part #3
Ethiooic Amharic New Testament - Part #4
Ethiooic Amharic New Testament - Part #5
Ethiooic Amharic New Testament - Part #6
Ethiooic Amharic New Testament - Part #7
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these
books can be obtained [downloaded! for Free and without cost
fURKISH NEW TESTAMENT
Neuen Testaments in turkischer
Classic Turkish in ARABIC Serin
New Testament - TURKISH in Arabic Scrip
Turkish New Testament (Arabic Scrip / Scriptj-Tiirk Yeni Ahit -
Neuen Testaments in turkischer- Nuevo Testamento en turco-
Nouveau Testament en turc ■ Nieuwe Testament in het Turks
Classic Turkish New Testament -
1 Classic
Turkish New Testament -
I Classic
Turkish New Testament -
Classic
Turkish New Testament -
Classic
Turkish New Testament -
Classic
Turkish New Testament -
Classic
Turkish New Testament -
Classic
Turkish New Testament -
1 Classic
Turkish New Testament -
1 Classic
Turkish New Testament -
Classic
Turkish New Testament -
Classic Turkish New Testament -
Part#1
Part #2
Part#3
Part#4
Part#5
Part#6
Part#7
Part#8
Part* 9
Part* 1
D
Part* 11
Part* 12
NOUVEAU TESTAMENT HONGROIS - HONGRIE
HUNGARIAN NT. Matthew - #1
Hungarian - II Thes saloiiians - #14
HUNGARIAN N.T. Mare
HUNGARIAN -I Timothy -#15
HUNGARIAN N.T. Luke
HUNGARIAN N.T. J ohn
■#4
HUNGARIAN N.T. Acts
-#5
HUNGARIAN N.T. Romans -#6
HUNGARIAN -I Corinthians -#7
HUNGARIAN -II Corinthians- #8
HUNGARIAN- Galatians - #9
■
HUNGARIAN -Ephesians -#10
■
HUNGARIAN -Philippians -#11
HUNGARIAN -Colossians -#12
■
HUNGARIAN - 1 Thessalonians - # 13
HUNGARIAN -II Timothy -#16
HUNGARIAN N.T.TITUS -#17
HUNGARIAN -Philemon- #18
HUNGARIAN -Hebrews -#19
HUNGARIAN -James - #20
HUNGARIAN -I Peter -#21
HUNGARIAN -II Peter -#22
HUNGARIAN- 1-3 J ohn -#23
HUNGARIAN N.T. J ude
HUNGARIAN -Revelation -#25
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these
books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these
books can be obtained fdownloadedl for Free and without
Classic Tamil New Testament
Neues Testament des Tamil -Tamil dilinde yeni vasiyetname
Nieuwe Testament in het Tamil-taal -
An accurate & lasting translation
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament
Part#l
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testam
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament
TAMIL NT -Part#13
TAMIL NT -Part #15
TAMIL NT -Part #14
TAMIL NT -Part #16
Click to goto pages where books can be obtained [downloaded]- Free
i
KAREN (Sgaii) NEW TESTAMENT
New Testament
3
URDU - PAKISTAN / INDIA
'ew Testament
URDU New Testament -P art #1
n
rt#ZZ
URDU New Testament - Pa
URDU New Testament -Part #3
m
URDU New Testament
-Part#4
HINDI ■ HINDUSTANI New Testament
OD
TELEGU New Testament
D
TAMIL New Testament
KAREN New Testament
BURMA MYANMAR New Testament
ASSAMESE New Testament
Chinese New Testament
GUI ARAT NewTestamenl
Sanscrit Sanskrit New Testament
AncientGreekNew Testa ment
Indonesia New Testament
Arabic New Testament
T
| I
izerbanan Azan Azen NewTestamen
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these
books can be obtained fdownloadedl for Free and without
BURMA MYANMAR Part#13
BURMA MYANMAR Part#15
BURMA MYANMAR 111 Part#14
BURMA MYANMAR
FJ Part* 16
Click to goto pages where books can be obtained [downloaded] -Free
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these
books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost
MODERN GREEK NEWTESTAMENT
Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these
books can be obtained [downloaded! for Free and without cost
20 seconds for Fellow Christians - Dear Lord,
Thank you that this PDF Ebook
has been released so that we are able
to learn more about you and wiser versions.
Please help it to have wide circulation
Please help the people responsible for
making this Ebook available.
Please help them to be able to have more
resources available to help others.
Please help them to have all the resources,
the funds, the strength and the time that they
need and ask for in order to be able
to keep working for You.
I pray that you would encourage them and
that you protect them physically and
spiritually, and the work & ministry that
they are engaged in.
I pray that you would protect them from the
Spiritual or other Forces that could harm them
or their work and projects, or slow them down.
Please help them to find Godly friends who
are able to help. Provide helpful transportation
for their consistent use.
Remind me to pray for them often as this
will help and encourage them.
Please give them your wisdom and
understanding so they can better follow you,
and I ask you to do
these things in the name of Jesus, Amen,
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11